UNIVERSITY OF CA^IFpRVi^il^ftll 1?|1| 111 HI 1 
 
 3 1822 01713 4132^
 
 iNlVcBSir^ OF 
 CAUFORHIA 
 
 SAN PJEGO 
 
 Central University 
 
 University of Caiiforn^ 
 Please Note: This ite^ 
 
 D
 
 A GRAMMAR 
 
 AXD 
 
 A YOCABULARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 IPURINA LANGUAGE. 
 
 BY 
 
 Eev. J. E. E. POLAK, MA. Cantab. 
 
 VOCABULARY PUBLICATION FUND. 
 No. 1. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 lublis^cb for tbc ^tfunb, 
 
 BT 
 
 KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER, & CO. 
 CHARING CROSS ROAD. 
 
 1894. 
 
 All Sights Reserved.
 
 LONDON : 
 nARRISON AND SONS, PEINTEES IN ORDINARY TO HEB MAJESTY, 
 
 ST. martin's lane.
 
 3 1822017134131 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE IPURmAS. 
 
 The tribe of Indians called Ipurina, a cannibal tribe, inhabit only 
 the River Purus, one of the largest affiuents of the Amazon, on 
 the right bank, frora the district called Sipafcini (Indian name, 
 Shibatiri ), in the Middle Purus, to beyond the River Acre (a 
 coiTuption of xivdhyry, its Indian and pioper name), in the Upper 
 Purus; an extent of some 400 miles; living on the banks (very 
 rarely), and on the numerous lakes and tributaries (lat. 8° S. ; 
 long. 67° W., approx.). 
 
 They are one of the largest of the thirty-four or more tribes 
 inhabiting the giant river, are warlike among themselves, but 
 both distrustful of, and recoiling from, civilised people. In their 
 habits they are very retiring, and of their own accord do not seek 
 the advantages offered by, nor are tbey very desirous to have any 
 dealing with, civilisation, evidently feeling far more at home when 
 away from all strangers ; for this, however, many of them have 
 good reasons. 
 
 They are naturally indolent, and lounge during the greater part 
 of their time in their hammocks, which they do not even take the 
 trouble to learn to weave, but beg, or barter for them with the 
 neighbouring tribes, and are in every respect, as regards ability 
 and progress, far inferior to the Indians on the Tapajos and in 
 British and Dutch Guianas. When, however, their isolated con- 
 dition, during several centuries, without any incentive from with- 
 out to ambition or to a higher life, is taken into consideration, it 
 will be seen that they should lai'gely be exonerated from the 
 charge of indolence or indiiference. 
 
 Being so widely scattered and so far apart from one another, 
 their number cannot easily be ascertained ; being also migratory, 
 the task is doubly difficult ; they may perhaps muster 2,000 or 3,000 
 altogether. The largest number I have ever seen together, living 
 in the same hut, is about forty— men, women, and children. They 
 have a very scanty number of guns, which they find difficult to 
 obtain, but which they highly prize when they have them. They 
 
 A 2
 
 iv , Preface. 
 
 use the bow and arrow to shoot the various kinds of forest animals, 
 as also fishes, for immediate sustenance only, for they ai^e not at 
 all provident. They plant an insij^nificant space with cassada, 
 plantain, and banana, their principal food, and in addition to these, 
 sustain life during a great part of the year with the variety of fruits 
 which successively appear. ]S ight or day, they constantly eat when 
 they have food. Except a very few, tliey are always in puris 
 naturalihus. On an average, they are taller than the aborigines of 
 Tierra del Fuego, among whom I have lived for over three years ; 
 the tallest I have seen measuring about 5 feet 6 inches or 5 feet 
 7 inches. 
 
 It is only during recent years, since traders began to ascend the 
 Upper Funis, with a view to collect the rubber-milk and manu- 
 facture india-rubber growing here and there on its banks, that the 
 Ipurinas have peeped out of their seclasion ; a few of them, when 
 they choose, prepare a few pounds of india-rubber to barter with 
 the traders for farinha, or native meal, some odd vestment, or a 
 little of the most ordinary hardware, and ardent spirits, which 
 latter nave not yet aided them towards a higher level of morality ; 
 fortunately, owing' to their natural reserve and taciturnity, the 
 mischievous influence has up to now been experienced by only a 
 minimum of the tribe. 
 
 I have been careful to enquire whether they knew anything 
 of a siiprenie Deity, or whether they had any religion whatever ; 
 but I found that they knew nothing definitely of such a One. 
 But there is among them a vague idea of the existence of a 
 chaotic period in ages past, and also a tradition of a universal 
 flood which destroyed their people on account of their wickedness ; 
 onl}'- one man and one woman saved themselves in a canoe ; from 
 these the tribe in due time multiplied. They believe in spirits, of 
 which they have a large number, and in a great one whom they 
 call Guyntynyry, and who dwells somewhere in the skies ; but 
 none of these, from what I know, are propitioiisly inclined towards 
 them, but rather destructive to them. They, however, exhibit no 
 particular dread for these supernaturals, as one would expect. 
 
 Some spirits are supposed to be perpetually roaming in the 
 forests, especially at night, while others have their fixed habita- 
 tions in the sky. Having' lived two years constantly among and 
 with them, quite 2,000 miles from the sea-coast, and in the interior 
 of South America, and for fully six years in various parts of the 
 Amazon valley, I have had much time to observe them and their 
 manners. 
 
 No elfort has as yet been made by Brazil to civilise this tribe ; 
 within my knowledge, a few years ago a monk was sent by 
 Government to open a mission at the Middle Funis ; he remained 
 fourteen days in the vicinity of Labria, and then left, disgusted 
 with the plague of piums (a tiny fly, gen. SimtiUvvi f) find mus- 
 quitos,and the inconveniences necessarily concomitant on Funis life. 
 
 Though the difficulties and hardships which one must needs 
 encounter in his endeavours to accomplish this end are many,
 
 Preface. v 
 
 through, the unexplored state of the country and want of easj 
 communication, the Ipuriuas are susceptible of good impressions, 
 are docile, and, as I know from some of those I have had under 
 my special tuition, are capable of being both civilised and 
 christianized. Four things are indispensable — able, willing men, 
 money, time, perseverance. In a larger worlv which I am prepar- 
 ing, I hope to speak more in exteiiso on the geography, fauna, 
 ethnography, etc., of the Amazon valley. 
 
 THE IPURINA LANGUAGE. 
 
 This language is spoken exclusively by the Indians of the 
 Tpnrina tribe ; only one or two strangers have within the last few 
 years acquired a small stock of words and very few sentences. 
 These Indians having hitherto lived secluded, their language has 
 been confined to themselves, and I have not yet seen it in writing 
 or heard of its being reduced to such, except by myself. I found 
 it at first exceedingly difiicult to learn ; but much of this was 
 owing to the glib manner of speaking prevalent among savages, 
 as well as the variety of forms for one and the same thing ; but 
 being obliged to do so with a view to conversation and teaching, 
 and having nothing- to be guided by except the Indians themselves, 
 who are the worst of teachers, I set to work and devised a plan 
 which, as facility has been one of my objects all along, I believe 
 will be found easy by any novice. I wrote as I heard the Indians 
 speak, namely, phonetically, and in doing so, I purposely retained 
 the Roman system, so that any new learner might not be com- 
 pelled to spend time in acquiring a new variety of characters. 
 None but those who have been similarly employed will be able to 
 recogmize the obstacles I must have met with, and thei'efore duly 
 appreciate the following pages, and my efforts, without any aid, 
 to catch the evading sounds of an uncultivated language with ail 
 its uucouthness. 
 
 The present notes, though insignificant in quantity, are the 
 result of the closest attention and hardest study imaginable for 
 nearly two years, and this volume is the fifth of the kind I have 
 written. I am far from saying they are complete or unemendable ; 
 with two or three more years of the course of study I have pur- 
 sued, I could have made them larger and arranged them better; 
 indeed, had it been merely a matter of acquiring new terms, I 
 could have had thousands more of such; bat uncertain of the 
 future, I have worked hard to bring this book to its present state 
 for the use of others who might succeed me ; the contents, however, 
 are genuine, and the pronunciation is correct. I can read any 
 word or sentence with facility, and be understood by the Indians. 
 The language is poor in terms, and this, as well as my limited 
 knowledge of it, as will be seen in the rules below, which are also
 
 vi Preface. 
 
 few, lias been a great drawback to me in my endeavours to clearl}' 
 explain myself to the Indians ; taking', however, into consideration 
 their circumscribed state of life, we see at once that their language 
 is adequate to their wants. It is far more defective than the 
 Lingoa Geral, or Tupi Guarani of South America, which is now so 
 far blended with the Portuguese as not to deserve to be called a 
 savage language. 
 
 It has been interesting to me in my studies to discover existing 
 similarity of idioms in four Indian languages, viz., Lingoa Geral, 
 Ipurina, Catitina, and Fuegian or Yabgan, and I cannot but 
 conclude that they, as well as numerous others ] am unacquainted 
 with, are only so many dialects of the aboriginal language of South 
 America, which has evidently degenerated from its primitive 
 purity. 
 
 I must here explain that the reason why Vocabulary Part I con- 
 sists chiefly of verbs and sentences is, because verbs and their 
 use in any language are always more difficult to acquire, conse- 
 quently I have devoted more time to them. Other parts of speech, 
 however, will be found copiously blended with them. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 No attempt having hitherto been made by anyone to reduce this 
 language into anything like a system, it cannot be expected that 
 the following notes, or the arrangement in the vocabulary, should 
 be perfect, or that all its peculiarities and changes should be 
 exhibited here. The following is merely an essay, but one founded 
 on direct experience, and is only an aid to the discovery of many 
 tei'ms which I now know not, and the development of the lan- 
 guage. Nor is it to be expected that a perfect systematic arrange- 
 ment of the different heads and their contents could at once be 
 attained. Under this head I point out only a few of the prominent 
 features of the Ipurina. 
 
 Uniformity is not observed by the Indians in pronunciation, 
 and this necessarily so, seeing that they do not know letters and 
 have no literature, e.g. : — • 
 
 Chaberi, Chaptjry, to castigate. 
 The former is so pronounced by Indians of the Purvis, the latter 
 by those of another locality in the interior some four days' distant 
 by canoe. Again, 
 
 Myryhfnwyretu, Myryhy'nwyryty, beautiful ; same as before. 
 These are pronounced nearly alike, but a new beginner is more 
 likely than not to be puzzled. 
 
 Different forms ai^e used to express the same thing; e.cj. :— 
 Ingetanapanucd or Ichiaca2)e7i.gari or Mapiyanapani or Inga- 
 
 nucapenga, it has become dark, or, it is night. 
 Jmimakype or CamdshiraJdbf/b/)tyry or Gamdshirakih yscarite or 
 Camy'mabf)/y7-y, it is difficult.
 
 Preface. vii 
 
 There are also words which, taken singly, express different 
 things, but they are comparatively few ; e.g. : — 
 
 Anrirawatachi,io slap with, hand, or strike with a stick. 
 
 The language abounds in an endless variety of very long 
 words, e.g. : — 
 
 Umurungucdamputiniwa, to hop. 
 Shdmynacluratvatini, to cleave wood. 
 Kikinmiacabiratini, to stutter. 
 Mitdimynahjrycagacutacari, big toe. 
 
 Inversion of sentences is very common ; indeed, the language 
 throughout is notable for this ; e.g. : — 
 
 Ctine nimarutd, lit., not I know, i.e., I do not know. 
 Cunimatari nuta, lit., not know I, i.e., I do not know. 
 Nuta micm picicd, me to you give, i.e., you give me. 
 Ishitimuni iicaclidca, lit., the ground upon it fell, i.e., it fell 
 upon the gTound. 
 
 With but very few exceptions, there are no generic names for 
 plants, animals, &c. ; consequently, in speaking of these, the 
 individual name must be mentioned. By the term Shimakij^ fishes 
 generally are comprehended, yet not all. 
 
 Nomenclature derived from names is of common occurrence, 
 e.g. :— 
 
 Mayakynrij, the fat of a large red fish ; it is, howevei', the 
 
 name of a man. 
 Makipaca, lit., dirty or unwashed ; is also the name of a man, 
 
 from Ktpawa, to wash. 
 
 Of numerals there are only three, viz. : — 
 
 Hdnty, '^py', ltd, i.e., one, two, three or more, and anything 
 beyond is Itucanani, a lot or a large number. 
 
 In this instance there is a remarkable coincidence, both in the 
 Lingoa Geral and the Fuegian language, which also do not count 
 beyond three, e.g. : — 
 
 Lingoa Geral, Muyepe, Mocoiy, Mofapy'r, one, two, throe. 
 Fuegian, lJcw4la, Cumbi'bi, Milhm,^ one, two, three, and 
 Yela means any number beyond three. 
 
 Words according to exigencies are emphasized ; for this, certain 
 particles and syllables are employed, e.g. : — 
 
 Atapiticara, it is we. Under the head Particles, further on, 1 
 will dwell more on this. 
 
 ' Pronoun. Ookwawla, Ciimbibi, Miittun.
 
 viii Preface, 
 
 The riTles of euphony are observed, e.g. : — Instead of saying' Aicu- 
 amvamva, he is in tlie hut, one says Aicuan-ra-wdnwa, the ra, 
 placed between two hyphens, is the euphonic characteristic. 
 
 Transposition. — I^ouns and adjectives are turned into verbs, and 
 verbs into nouns. Under Verb I will speak more of this. 
 
 J. E. R. POLAK. 
 
 ;-)!, New Square, 
 
 Cambridge.
 
 Ijnirmd Grammar. 
 
 IPUETNl GEAMMAE. 
 
 ORTHOGRAPHT. 
 
 Key to Peonunciatton. 
 
 The letters dispensable or not necessary are d, f, j, 1, o, q, v, x, z. 
 
 The vowels are thus pronounced: — a = a, aa := ah, ae = at;, 
 ai = ill, au = add, ay =: aya, (in Spanish), ay («. y iitfra), e = e, 
 ee = a, ei =^ ei, i =■ t, ii ^ ee, iu =^ wo, \j = lyo (Japanese), n = 
 u in p?tt, ua = oo(X, ne = doe, ui = ooi, uu = oo in poor, uy = uy 
 in ennuyer (as nearly as possible), ay = ooy (v. y infra), J '=■ y 
 in ?/ou, ya = ya in yam, ye = ye in 2/ell, yi = yz, yu = 2/""^*' jf (^- :^ 
 infra), yf (a prolongation of y q.v,, heard in the word Camyyry', a 
 macaw). Oo = u iu pztt. 
 
 The consonants retain their usual sounds throughout. 
 
 The following are apt to be mistaken : — g for k, h aspirated as 
 if not, i for y and vice versa, p for b and vice versa, r for 1, t for d, 
 u for o, wa for ua and vice versa, t^ for c or c before e, i, y, y. 
 
 R AND L. 
 
 Between r and 1 there is a sound peculiar to this language, often 
 heard, and it is very noticeable in words like 
 
 Art, yes. 
 
 Maripuci, a lake. 
 
 Tpiringa, to be alone or unemployed. 
 
 Hdnrica, softly ! 
 
 It is a sudden transition from r to 1. 
 
 Nasal Sound of IST. 
 
 Not a single 'etter in any word is left unpronounced as iu 
 English ; as in phonography, eveiyone is heard. 
 
 The only exception is n when it precedes a consonant or is final, 
 then it is nasal, e.g. : — 
 
 Carihiganahini, to thunder, or, it thunders, pronounced cii- 
 
 roong-ga-na-ki-ni. 
 TIpeen, a bird; pronounced 66-peeng. 
 
 Besides this, n has another nasal hardly recognized when pro- 
 nounced, and the detection of it is a good test of a quick ear ; it is 
 heard in such words as : — 
 
 ifan-il, a reddish fish. 
 Ghinatarin-upudn, name of a lake. 
 
 "When such words occur, I place a hyphen next to the n to mark 
 the sound. Also n is nasal when it precedes y consonaiit.
 
 2 fyurind Grammar. 
 
 y AKD Y. 
 
 I have introduced two indispensable letters or signs to assist in 
 imitating the Indians as nearly as possible in pronunciation. 
 They are y and y. The sound of the first is heard in si?i^, and is 
 used commonly between two vowels, e.g. : — 
 y'lja, wet. 
 Niydtac'iite, I want to drink. 
 
 The second sounds like the German H, but pronounced with 
 a raising of the back of the tongue, as in the pronunciation of 
 the German ich, so that the vowel is accompanied by a more or 
 less guttaral sound, and it is as difficult to pronounce as it is to 
 describe. In the words, Uygh, ha ! Y'wa, he ; Yuyky', a fruit ; the 
 sound is very marked. 
 
 The Cedilla. 
 
 The cedilla p, commonly used in French, I have also adopted, 
 it precedes a, u, and follows t, and has always the sound of ss ; in 
 hiss, e.g. : — 
 
 (Jamcuiodnaclii, a wooden join used across the septum. 
 
 Quti, the soui^ce of a river or lake. 
 
 Yutr'draivata, to sew. 
 
 Tgtiri'nga, unemployed. 
 
 The Use of S. 
 
 S for the most part is used with //, which it precedes, and is 
 sounded like sh in shall, e.g. : — 
 Shnnginiri, to blow. 
 Wdkyshunga, at once ! 
 Sometimes, though very rarely, it precedes c. In all other cases 
 f or c is substituted for s. 
 
 The Use of CH. 
 
 Ch has its equivalent in cheer, e.g. :■ — ' • 
 
 Chtcpatd, a fruit. 
 MacUuiigamatari, to pinch. 
 
 Combination of Consonants. 
 
 The only combination of consonants required are ch, sh, sc, tg, 
 and they may be either at the beginning or middle of a word, 
 but never at the end. 
 
 The Use op G. 
 
 G is always hard before any vowel as in get and give ; before a 
 consonant it is not used, e.g. : — 
 Gera, a toad. 
 Niugichi, beads.
 
 Ipurind Grammar. 3 
 
 The Acute and the Circumflex Accents. 
 
 I use two accents, the acute and tlie circumflex ; tlie former to 
 point out the accented syllable, as Uky, an eye ; the latter is 
 found only over y, to show its peculiar sound, as in Ywd, he. 
 
 The general tendency of this language is to accentuate the ulti- 
 mate syllable ; but in long words sometimes there are two or 
 thi'ee accents. Owing, however, to the yet barbarous state of the 
 language, to locality, or mere individual caprice and rambling 
 mode of speaking, there is much irregularity both in pronuncia- 
 tion and accentuation. 
 
 The Apostrophe. 
 
 I use the apostrophe to mark the omission of a vowel for the 
 sake of euphony, e.g. : — 
 
 PifankSri, thy son; instead of PitalianMri. 
 Atabilric acutiniica, to whistle through the hand ; instead of 
 AtabiiricaiuaciUmiiva, Wdcu being the word for hand. 
 
 ETYMOLOGY WITH EXAMPLES. 
 
 Article. 
 
 Properly speaking', there is none. It is included in the word 
 or sentence, according as either of these is employed, e.g. : — 
 
 Aanta nicicai, I give you the canoe. 
 
 The tlie is included in Aanta. 
 
 Aicu idcdma, I am making a hut. 
 
 The a is included in Aicu, and the literal meaning of the two 
 sentences is, I give you canoe, I make hut. 
 
 Noun, 
 
 The noun is indeclinable. To distinguish the cases, certain 
 particles are, in some instances, added, while the genitive is 
 denoted by position thus : — 
 
 Nom., Cdngyty, an Ipurina. 
 
 Gen., Cangyt' aanta, the Ipurina's (canoe) ; or, Cangyty tiiichi, 
 the Ipurina's. 
 
 Dat., Cdngyt'' {davta')mtim , to the Ipurina('s canoe). 
 
 Ace, Cdngyt' {danta), the Ipuriua('s canoe). 
 
 Voc, Cdngyty ! Ipurina. 
 
 Abl., Cdngyty muni, from the Ipurina.
 
 4 Ijmrind Grammar. 
 
 In the ablative case, laowever, it is necessary to use a verb, 
 the simple form does not suffice, thus : — 
 
 Gdngyty muni ])d]oa aanke, go and fetch the stick from the 
 
 Ipurina. 
 
 A collective form is made by the addition of nln to the names 
 
 of irrational creatures and inaniraate things, and iv acnri oviv actiril 
 
 to those of men and women, the former being masculine and the 
 
 latter feminine, thus : — 
 
 Kyhyivaciirt, men. 
 (Jituivacuru, women. 
 
 By adding certain terminations to verbs, nouns are formed, 
 
 e.g.: — 
 
 GasJnhlca, to wipe. 
 
 GasMljucamdnetlniiva, what one wipes oneself with, i.e., a 
 towel. 
 
 Any noun may be turned into the possessive case by prefixing 
 N or Nuta, P or Pita, W or Wa, e.g. : — 
 
 Nawini or Nufatviin, Pawini or Pitawint, Avnni or Wawini, 
 my, thy, his hut ; from Awim, a wigwam or hut. V. 
 Remarks under Pronoun, 
 
 Except in the cases of man and irrational animals, there is no 
 distinction of geudei'S. V. Particles. 
 
 Compound words are readily formed, e.g. : — 
 
 Sha/mynoTx g , a gun; TJparii, powder; Shdmynahjpam, gun- 
 powder. 
 Aanta, canoe ; Pulcy, proAV ; Aantapulcijta, canoe-prow. 
 
 Adjective. 
 
 Tlie adjective is not always pure, more often it is a modification 
 of a noun, a verb, or an adverb ; it is, however, indeclinable, and 
 follows the noun it qualifies, thus : — 
 
 Kyky'ntann, a tall man, irom. KyJcy, man, and Intanu, tall, also 
 
 a long way. 
 Citudshanky, a short or little woman, from Gtta, a woman, 
 
 and Wdshanky, small. 
 
 If the adjective forms the predicate of the verb Awaptca = to 
 be, expressed or understood, it may precede or follow the personal 
 pronoun with or without the verb expressed, thus : — 
 
 Hanreca nawapica niUa, or simply Nuta lianreca, I am good or 
 
 well. 
 Amiyanari nuta or JSufamtyanari, I am sick.
 
 Ipurind Grammar. o 
 
 The Comparative. 
 
 The comparative is formed by tlie use of tdmata ov tdmatachi, 
 e.g. :— 
 
 Mitd, large. 
 
 Mitatdmnta, larger tlian. 
 WdshanTifi, sraall. 
 Wdshanliytdjnata, smaller than. 
 But, instead of the above comparative sign, one more often 
 hears the following : — 
 
 Ptta itu nihj'rijfa, I love thee very much ; Pit a ivdshanliij 
 nity'ryta, I love thee very little, equivalent to I love thee 
 more, but thee I love less, addressing two different, 
 persons. 
 It should here be noticed that no conjunction is used to join the 
 subordinate to the principal sentence, and the Ipurina simply 
 says :— 
 
 Pita itu vityryta, pita wdshanhy riity'ryta, I love thee very 
 much, ]. love thee little. 
 
 The Numerals. 
 
 The numerals are only three : — 
 
 Hdnty, one ; Ypi/', two ; Itu., three or many. Ypy also means 
 a few. For any larger number, Itucanani or Myryhynyty 
 is equivalent. 
 
 Adjectives made Verbs. 
 
 Adjectives, by the addition of certain verbal characteristics, 
 are made verbs, e.g. : — 
 
 T^wpy or Gatptpy, white. 
 
 Tfupy'tmiri, to whiten or clean to whiteness. V. Verb. 
 
 Pronoun. 
 
 The personal pronouns are : — Nuta, I ; Pita, thou ; x'tva, he or 
 she ; Ata, we ; Pita, ye or you ; '^'iva or iTnguranirl, they. 
 
 Singular. 
 
 N"om., Nuta or Nuca, I. 
 Gen., Nu,^ Ni^ or Nitta, of me. 
 Dat. Abl., Ndta muni, to me. 
 Ac, Nuta or Nucu, me. 
 
 Nom. Ac, Pita, thou, thee. 
 
 Gen., P,i Pi^ or Pita, of thee. 
 
 Dat. Abl., Pita muni, to, from, thee. 
 
 ' All these forms must be used in composition.
 
 6 Ipurind Grammar. 
 
 Nom., 'T'wa, he, she. 
 
 Gen., Y'wa or Ih'd, of him, of her. 
 
 Dat. Abl.. Y'waifniini, to him, to her, from him, from her. 
 
 Ac, Y'wa, him, her. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 Nom., Ata, we. 
 Gen., J.' or Ata, of us. 
 Dat. Abl., Atammii, to us. 
 Ac, Wacu, us. 
 
 Nom., Fit a, you. 
 
 Gen., P,^ Pi^ or Pita, of you. 
 
 Dat. Abl., Pita miini or /w/a, to, from, you. 
 
 Ac, Pita or linta, 
 
 Nom., Vrigura niri. they m., ?z?''r;t, f. 
 
 Gen., Xingura or Y'wantui, of them. 
 
 Dat. Abl., umjuraniri micni or Inua, to or from them. 
 
 Ac, Inua^ them. 
 
 T/ie Possessives. 
 
 The possessives are : — Nitid or NitidcM, mine ; Pt7(a' or Pituichi, 
 thine ; J^/H■ or TuicM, his (singular). Nitui niri, m.ine j Pitui niri, 
 thine; Tillchiniri, his or theirs (plural). 
 
 T/ze Demonstratives. 
 The demonstratives are : — /j/a, this ; ~$^'ii'a, that. 
 
 T/ie Interrogatives. 
 
 The iuterrogatives are : — Keripara, who ? Nikeri, which ? Keri 
 or Keripara, or Keritivgane, what ? e.f/. : — 
 Keripara, who, or what person is it ? 
 Nikeri citu, what woman ? 
 Keritimingane pimiisJdrica, what are yon sewing ? 
 
 The Relatives. 
 
 There is no relative pronoun, but by using the affixes kij'ty or 
 kij'tu to the verb, the relative is included, thus : — 
 Cica, to give ; Niciky'tij, what I gave. 
 
 N.B. — There is clanger of not recognising a word pronounced by 
 the Indians through tlieir constantly prefixing part of the personal 
 pronoun to nouns and verbs, and seldom giving a word in its 
 primitive form. Of this, much will be seen in the verbs. V. 
 Noun. 
 
 ' All these forms must be used in composition.
 
 Ipurind Grammar. 7 
 
 Verb. 
 
 Verbs are, on the whole, very regular in the ending of tlieir 
 roots. The infinitive endings generally are, ca, kicu, kini, Jiiniri, 
 fa, Hcu, tini, tiniri. But these finals are not strictly used to 
 characterise the infinitive ; they are often heard in tlie inflection, 
 or in the tenses of the verb. A complete conjugation must not be 
 looked for here; the Ipurina verb is exceedingly deficient in 
 moods and tenses, and oftener the same form is used either with 
 the addition or omission of certain indispensable suflixes or 
 expletives to signify the mood or tense, or with adverbs of time. 
 
 The persons are distinguished by pronominal prefixes, and it is 
 well to remark that the Ipurinas very seldom, in the cases of nouns 
 and verbs especially, give a word in its simple form, but prefix 
 either part or the whole of the personal pronoun. This was at 
 first to me a stumbling-block. Take, for instance, the following : — 
 Aamyna, a tree ; but if you point to a branch or bough and ask 
 an Ipurina, What do you call that ? he will not say Branch, but Its 
 branch. Thus Jcai?/' instead of Ca/?/', the J being the pronominal 
 prefix. 
 
 In like manner with the verb, instead of saying Tyryta, to 
 love, he will say Itynjta, which means to love, he loves, they love ; 
 the J being the pronominal prefix. Hence the difficalties which 
 must necessarily be met with by a beginner is evident. 
 
 We have the verb Tyryta or Tifrytiniri, to love. 
 
 The Indicative Mood. 
 
 Present Tense. 
 Singular. Plural. 
 
 "Nityryta, I love. Aty'ryta, we love. 
 
 Fityryta, thou lovest. Intyryta or Pittfryta, ye love. 
 
 Ity'ryta or Utyryta, he loves. Inuatyryta or Ityryta, they love. 
 
 Dual. — Ity'rytacaJcmi, they two love. 
 
 Progressive Form. 
 
 There is a progressive form, characterised by affixing dioacanani 
 or diuacananiya, e.g. :— 
 
 Nityrytinuawacananiyaptca, I am loving thee, or, I love thee 
 constantly. 
 
 The other persons are, hence, easily formed. Add the charac- 
 teristic endings to the infinitive, as shown below. 
 Itimpucutdivacananiyapica, he is promenading. 
 tnuayuciringatgdtawacananiya'pica, they are stringing. 
 Niyungdrawacanani, I am writing. 
 
 The Imperfect. 
 
 The imperfect tense is formed by the use of rdicahy, which, in 
 this instance, means lohen, e.g. : —
 
 8 Ipurind Grammar. 
 
 Kyta adnyata gdwakij, imhardn lispmoa, when we were hunting 
 yesterday, it came on to rain, where Kiffa, yesterday, is a 
 necessary complement of the past tense. 
 
 The Perfect Definite. 
 
 The perfect definite is formed by adding penga to the infinitive, 
 thus : — 
 
 Nicicapenga, I gave, or have given ; or simply pe, thus : — 
 Utmpe, he has come. 
 
 When, however, emphasis is desired, other particles are added 
 instead of the above, e.g. : — 
 
 Nicicapiticara, I have given. V. Particles. 
 
 The Pluperfect. 
 
 The pluperfect is formed by the use of gdwaJcy and an adverb of 
 past time with the verb as in the imperfect tense, and there is 
 indeed hardly any difference, except that the verb or verbs, or what 
 had preceded in conversation, determines what is to be understood, 
 thus : — 
 
 Admyna muin hftafy nicaninga gdwahy, nSfamaaniputare 
 dancaty itucmiani ; when I had climbed the tree, the other 
 day, I saw the tops of numerous trees. 
 
 The Definite Future. 
 
 By the addition oi panicd to the infinitive, the definite future is 
 formed, thus : — 
 
 Nacdrip' agapanicd ? when shall we go ? 
 Gatdnawac' ynapanicd, a few days hence he will come. 
 
 There is, however, this suffix, pama, which, added instead of 
 the above, expresses forcibly a determination, e.g. : — 
 WdancatgajjaTnanu ! it will bite me ! 
 
 Nishdmyiiakycatapamai ! or else I'll shoot you ! or, I will shoot 
 you ! 
 
 The Future Perfect. 
 
 The futnre perfect is formed by using upugu before the phrase 
 or sentence, thus : — 
 
 Upupu ipucacdtucu pucacari'/, when it has boiled, lift it down. 
 TJpugu mpucure dnica gdiuahj, piyiUfarawata, you may sew 
 when we shall have eaten. 
 
 The Potential or Subjunctive Mood. 
 
 The potential or subjanctivo is formed by the use of the parti- 
 cles tingane, ricu, pawaky, e.g. : —
 
 Ipiirind Grammar. 9 
 
 Mapuatga ^ncicanu, niyidgaratingane, give me some thread that 
 
 I may sew. 
 JJpugu gdwahy pmiijna, nimcaricu, when it is finished, brijig 
 
 it that I may eat. 
 Keripa pimfpia nu, nicica gdwakyi ? what will you bring m?, if 
 
 I give it to you ? 
 
 The Imperative Mood. 
 
 The imperative mood is pretty regular, inasmuch as for the 
 greatest part the indicative form is used for it, e.g. : — 
 
 Picicanu Tidnty ! give me one ! from Gica, to giv^o. 
 
 Pamca y'tva muni ! carry it thithei' ! from Anica. 
 
 Shdmyna picdnia ! make fire ! from Cdma. 
 
 Am'akipatva, let's go to bathe ourselves; iroTa Ktpawa, to bathe ; 
 
 and Amu, come thou. 
 Pimy'n'apuca ! bring it ! from My'na. 
 Picipenga ! begone ! from Ca, to go. 
 Pimape ! go sleep ! from Macd, to sleep. 
 Amamhxjrij'yata, let's cross the stream; from Imhyryijata. 
 
 The Heflective Form,. 
 
 As to the reflective form, some verbs contain it in themselves 
 and need no external aid, while others are deficient without the 
 I'etlective pronoun Iwica, e.g. : — 
 
 AmaMpawa, come, let's go and bathe ourselves, where Iwica is 
 
 understood, 
 Twica anritdcarica mi, I struck myself. 
 Iwica anritacdricaioa, he has struck himself. 
 Iwic'iyurutawa, he speared himself. 
 
 Interrogative and Negative Forms. 
 
 In regard to the interrogative and the negative forms, the fol- 
 lowing should be observed : Ata and Negani characterise the 
 interrogative, thus : — 
 
 Afupugupenga ? is it already finished ? 
 
 Ata cune cituwacuru picica mangdcM ? are you not going to gi^'e 
 
 any clothes to the women ? 
 Ata mita cdta pigd ? will you go with me ? 
 Negani or Anegani cupitiaii ndshitari ? shall I cook it in the 
 
 saucepan ? 
 Anegani imaJcynif iyurutarite ? is it true that they have speared 
 
 one another r* 
 
 IcarioT yucari afiixed to the infinitive shows the negative form, 
 thus : — 
 
 Cun' awahicdicari, there is no more. 
 
 Cune shtmaky iperucayi'icari, he has caught no fish.
 
 10 Ipurind Grammar. 
 
 These affixes, however, are not always necessary, for Cime, no 
 or not, does nearly as well, thus : — 
 
 Cime nicicdi, I won't give you. 
 Cun'dpuca panicd, he has not yet arrived. 
 
 Verbs made ITegative. 
 
 Besides the above forms, numerous verbs are easily made 
 negative by prefixing m to the affirmative, e.g. : — 
 
 MaMritiniri, not to call ; from Ahiritiniri, to call. 
 Nimakeamacutacanit, I did not hear thee; from Keamacid a, to 
 
 hear. 
 NimayiUgarawcitacani, I have not sewed ; from Yutgarawata, to 
 
 sew. 
 Nimetamatdcaniri, I did not see ; from ^ta, to see. 
 
 Use of the Dual Form. 
 A few examples illustrating the use of the dual form : — 
 
 Apygatdcahini, they follow close together. 
 
 Maanrdtacakiniwd, to hug. 
 
 CicawacutdcaJcini, to kiss hand, from Ct'ca, to give ; Wdcu, 
 
 hand, and the dual affix tdcakini. 
 Cacanapyrytdcakiniwd, to fight at close quarters. 
 Maciputnfdcakvmtia, to kiss. 
 Ichitdcakinina, to quarrel. 
 Umanatdcacana, they spui^n each other. 
 
 Ypytekitdcakmi, to approach, i.e., two canoes from opposite 
 directions. 
 Here it is seen that tacaca or tacakini is the characteristic of 
 the dual form. 
 
 Remarks on the Verb. 
 
 Besides the forms found in the vocabulary of verbs, verbs have 
 several other forms of less importance. Verbs always end in 
 vowels ; this may also be said of the lansruage at large, that it 
 ends in vowels. As to impersonals, numerous examples will be 
 found under the auxiliary to be in the vocabulary. 
 
 The letter i affixed to verbs and to some other parts of speech 
 represents the personal pronoun thou or you, the accusative thee, 
 and the dative to thee, in verbs only ; and the personal thou or you 
 in the parts of speech it is used with, thus : — 
 
 Piyuciringatgatm pita, thou art stringing. 
 
 Here the simple form of the verb is Yuciringatgata, and the prefix 
 ■pi, the final i, and the word pila, are all representatives of the 
 pronoun thou, and this is the form generally employed when i, as 
 I said before, supersedes thou or you.
 
 .Fpurind Grammar. 11 
 
 Niyaritm, I strike thee ; simple foi'm, Arita or Anrita. 
 Nicicai, I give to thee ; simple form, Cica. 
 Ky'kyi pita, thou art a man ; from Ky'ky, a man. 
 Funcamarai pita, thou art red ; from Piincamara, red. 
 
 From the above examples it is seen that not only is i thus used, 
 but that the auxiliary to be is also included. 
 
 The proper use of the verb, on all occasions, is not strictly 
 observed ; the Indians, when in tbe heat of their conversations, 
 use a superabundance of interjections which eflE'ectually supplant 
 the verb. The verb oftentimes, especially when compounded, 
 deviates from its infinitive form, e.g. : — 
 
 IcJntiUni, to bend (intransitive). 
 Ichituaam'puritini, the tree-branch bends. 
 TJchituantgupatini, the paper bends. 
 Capatdkiniri, to double. 
 
 Nucatgupdtaca, I double paper ; where Anfgupa, a leaf, paper, is 
 the simple form. 
 
 The verb, for the greater part, is perfect, including in itself 
 different actions, or an action in its different aspects as is com- 
 monly the case in Greek. Such verb is mostly of a polysynthetic 
 character, e.g. : — 
 
 Nicugacatgaturumatinih, I draw the cord tight round your belly ; 
 thus analysed: — Ni, pronominal prefix; cugaca, to draw tight; tt^a, 
 cord; tdrnma, belly; tint, characteristic affix of the verb; i, pro- 
 nominal affix, signifying thy or your, referring to the belly. 
 
 Apdantiniri, to go for water. 
 
 Cagardmhacay dii gutiniri, to comb the hair backwards, where 
 
 Ydngu or Yanguohi, hair, is the simple form. 
 Kygabandintiniri,- to dig for the interment of the dead. 
 TJ itihirikeentiniri, to chase or follow hard after a canoe. 
 Icashikicananiydngutiniwa, to dishevel. 
 
 From the variations to which verbs often are subject, one some- 
 times is at a loss to conjecture the simple forms when in their 
 inflections they are uttered, thus: — 
 
 Apa, to go for. 
 Wdampa, he goes for. 
 
 Ucd, to throw away or pull out ; Annca, we pull out. 
 Atvacacareivata, to bring forth; Wdaiiivacacapenga, she has 
 brought forth. 
 
 Though, unless the name or subject of the verb be expressed, it 
 is difficult to know the gender of the subject, by adding certain 
 particles to the verb, the genders can be distinguished, thus : — 
 
 Weenrey dngutari, to comb hair ; Wenreydngutaru, idem. 
 
 Here both forms expi-ess the same thing, but the finals W and ru 
 show that the first is by a man and the second by a woman. And 
 
 B 2
 
 12 Ijmrind Grammar. 
 
 here one cannot but notice the very striking similarity there exists 
 between this so-called barbarous language and the ancient and 
 cultivated Hebrew, which also has a distinctive verbal form for 
 the feminine gender. 
 
 Whilst treating of this, I may mention that this order is not 
 confined to verbs, but may also be found in other parts of speech, 
 especially in interjections, e.g. : — 
 
 Werapanicunutate ! get out of my way ! man to man. 
 
 WSrapaninictml ! ,, ,, „ woman to woman. 
 
 Werapanicuru! ,, ,, ,, man to woman. 
 
 Werapanicuri ! ,. ,, ,, woman to man. 
 
 It is only the finals te, ri, rii, which afford a clue to the genders. 
 
 Reciprocal transpositions occur in nouns, bu.t in adjectives and 
 verbs particularly, e.g. : — 
 
 ApyryngarrMnetiniwa, lit. that wherewith we rub our bodies, i.e., 
 soap, from A., we, Py'rynca or Py'rijnga, to rub. Mane, body, tiniwa 
 aflSx. 
 
 Ingetapengari ; it has already become night, where Ingetd is 
 night, and the affix pengari so used, supplies the place of the 
 verb. 
 
 Imamatmiri,to become or to have made black ; from Pumama, 
 black. 
 
 Adverb. 
 
 There are good many adverbs ; they and adjectives are in some 
 cases interchangeable. Adverbs are sometimes not used singly, 
 but are included in the verbs they qualify ; or the verb is so 
 constructed as to include its qualifying adverb, e.g. : — 
 Gdyamacandnt'iniwa, to walk droopingly. 
 Uyarica'nidnatawa, to walk backwards. 
 The adverb for the most part precedes the verb. 
 No difficulty is presented in the use of the adverb, therefore it 
 is not necessary to dilate upon it. 
 
 Preposition. 
 
 Postposition, rather than preposition, is what this part of 
 speech in this language may properly be called, and the same may 
 be said of many Indian languages, for the words used as preposi- 
 tions do not precede their nouns or pronouns, but follow them. 
 Of the three Indian languages I know I give the following 
 instances : — 
 
 Lingoa Geral Ce-r-oca-Tcy'ty to my house. 
 
 Ipurina Nawini muni ,, ,, 
 
 Yahgan (Tierra del Fupgo) H?fuccLtupi' „ „ 
 
 ' Pron. Iluu-uccah-too-pi.
 
 Ipurind Grammar. 13 
 
 Where tlie finals ^"^^y, inuni, tupj, are the postpositions, and the 
 literal meaning in each case is : — 
 My honse to or towards. 
 
 The postposition is not always used in construction ; like the 
 adverb, it is often included in the verb ; hence the reason of so 
 few in the language, e.g. : — ■ 
 
 Gdngyty nicicapenga or Cdngytijmuni nicicaiienga, I have already 
 given (it or them) to the Ipurina. 
 
 In the first instance thei^e is not the postposition muni; but 
 either form does quite as well. 
 
 The postposition, like the adverb, presents no difficulty in con- 
 struction, and those I have acquired will be found under the head 
 Preposition, in the Vocabulary. 
 
 Conjunction. 
 
 There is hardly such ; the language is of such a nature that it 
 can afford to dispense with it, e.g. : — 
 
 Keripar'apiica? Gamayart, lya Cawapii, tya Yacaind, &c. 
 Who have arrived ? Camayarz, and Caumpil, and Yacamd ; 
 and so a long list of names may be made. 
 Phvarabirata nu, wai lodampuca gdwaky, tell me if he comes oi- 
 when he comes, where cdwaky = 'd. 
 
 Intekjection. 
 
 There is a large number of interjections ; indeed there are very 
 few sentences pronounced without one or more, and such is their 
 common usage that they often supersede verbs, especially in the 
 heat of some narrative. There is, however, this peculiarity in 
 the greatest number of them, that they bear, in their forms, the 
 distinctive gender of the person addressed. 
 
 Wachacate ! be quick ! to a man. 
 
 Wachacaril ! „ „ to a woman. 
 
 Ah ne ! hoa, I say I a man to a woman. 
 
 Ah yd ! ,, ,, woman to woman. 
 
 Cituamaru ! ,, ,, man to woman. 
 
 Ichu ! ,, ,, woman to man. 
 
 Particles, including Prefixes and Affixes. 
 
 Of these there ai'e different kinds, all commonly used, but at 
 the option of the speaker, especially when he chooses to give 
 emphasis to what he has said. They are of the greatest use in
 
 14 Ijyurmd Grammar. 
 
 conversation. But the truth, is, they are sometimes used from 
 mere caprice, placed where there is no real need for them ; and 
 through this I have often been perplexed, being unable to 
 distingaish which form was right and which wrong, while, in 
 reality, all tbe forms were right, but only they were so used 
 according to the locality the speaker was from, e.g. : — 
 
 Armi wai piintipancaicha, come and sit here. 
 
 Amu wai pitupanga ,, „ ,, 
 
 Aantguhecha niwarmigacatdicha, I hang upon a pole, where clia 
 
 and taicha are affixes. 
 AantguTie niioarunga ,, „ ,, 
 
 Frefixeii. 
 
 Those I know are w, ma, me, mi, m.u, nny, for the most 
 part prefixed to the verb, which then becomes negative ; and to 
 adjectives, which undergo the same change, e.g. : — 
 
 Mayuruwanta, not to travel or to fish on the water ; from 
 
 Yuruwanta, to travel on the water. 
 MdyaHniri, not to travel in the wood ; from Ayatiniri, to 
 
 travel or bunt in the wood. 
 Muntcyhyry, not to jest ; from tintcyhyry, to jest. 
 Mdanre, (instead of Mahdnre) improper ; from Hdnre, proper 
 
 or well. 
 Mdantacaty, immortal ; from Aantacaty, mortal. 
 
 NardnTvy, preceded by Gnne, meaning not, stands also as a prefix ; 
 but it differs from the above in that, instead of making the verb 
 negative it makes it affirmative, e.g. ; — 
 
 C'llne nardnky patacayiicarite, it is warm, from xpataca or 
 
 Cdpataca, warm. 
 Cune nardnhij y mamalxijpy yticari, it is dark, from Imama, 
 
 black. 
 Cilne nardnhy cliicurite tmari, it smells agreeable. 
 
 Affixes. 
 
 Affirmative affixes. — Chicara, pitipSngara and pittcara, besides 
 affirming, show that particular stress is laid on the words with 
 which they are used, thus : — 
 
 Pita clncara, it is you. 
 
 Wdantarapitipengari, she is dead. 
 
 Nuwarabyratapiticdra, I have told or informed (him or her). 
 
 Tingane or tinganama affixed to the verb gives it a potential or 
 subjunctive turn, thus : — 
 
 Nimangdchi niyutgaratinganama, that I may sew my clothes.
 
 Ipurind Grammar. 15 
 
 Pengari or pe7igaru, the first to distinguish thtj mascaline, the 
 second, the feminine gender, signifies already, thus : — - 
 
 NucapSngari, I have already thrown (it away). 
 JJyuciringatgatapengaru, she has already strung them. 
 
 Kyty, Jcytu, or Jcini, added to the verb turns it into a participle- 
 noun, e.g. : — 
 
 Niciky'ty, what I have given ; from Ctca, to give. 
 
 Acahj'ty, what we made ; from Gdma, to make. 
 
 Iniliini, what he eats, or that out of which he eats ; from Nica, 
 to eat. 
 
 Gha or icha. — The use of these characterises moral quality and 
 locality, and adds also emphasis, e.g. : — 
 
 Ydrascaichd, thou art lazy, where Ydra is an adjective but 
 
 used as a verb. 
 PitupdngaicJia, sit thou down. 
 Niwarungaicha, I hang or suspend. 
 Imenungarihengaru nilicha, I ain an orphan. 
 
 In all these instances the final cha in same localities is very well 
 dispensed with, and I may add that it is not understood by some 
 Indians. 
 
 Negative affixes. — They are tcari, or yucari, and ni, e.g. : — 
 
 Ciine niperucayucari sliimahy, I've caught no fish. 
 Cune putnamayilcari, it is not black. 
 Cunipingarim, he is not afraid. 
 
 Affixes distinctive of the plural number. Wacuri, or ivacnni, 
 the former for the masculine gender, the latter for the feminine, 
 having, however, reference to rational creatures, thus : — 
 
 Ky'kywacu7-i, men. 
 Cituwacuru, women. 
 Nutanherivjacuri, my sons. 
 Nutankeruivacuru, my daughters. 
 
 Ni7-i is also an affix of the plural number ; it is used both in 
 reference to rational and irrational creatures, and to inanimate 
 things : — 
 
 Cdngytyniri, Ipurinas. 
 
 Kmniaim'i, tapirs, also cattle. 
 
 Aamynanii'i, trees. 
 
 Affixes distinctive of the sexes : Te, ri, tnu, ru, f. — As there 
 are no personal pronouns to aid in the distinction of genders, 
 these affixes, as well as the numerous particles preceding, are of 
 the greatest use in the language. See Interjection, a few pages 
 above, where these affixes are exemplified in extenso. 
 
 Pama is characteristic of the future, and expresses a determina- 
 tion as : — 
 
 Nishdmynakicatapamai ! I'll shoot you ! 
 WaaTicatpatapamanu ! it will bite me !
 
 16 Ipurind Grammar. 
 
 Aivacananiyapica has reference to the progressive form, thus : — 
 Niyungaraxoacananiyaficd, I am writing. 
 
 ^up lionic cliaracteri sties. 
 
 Besides the prefixes and affixes above mentioned, there are cer- 
 tain letters and syllables used in the middle of words and sen- 
 tences for the sake of euphony. They are : r, ra, ru, t, int, e.g. : — 
 
 Aicuan-r-aivdnwa, it is in the hut, from Aicil, hut, and 
 
 Awapica, to remain or to be. 
 Ky'ky-ra-nuta, I am a man. 
 Angy-t-dancarari, it is within. 
 At' -int-dyatinima, we travelled in the wood. 
 
 The letters and syllables between hyphens are the euphonic 
 characteristics. 
 
 Ekd of Ipueina Grammar.
 
 17 
 
 VOCABULAEY.— PAET I. 
 
 CONTAINING VEEBS, PHRASES, AND SENTENCES. 
 
 THE IPURINA LANGUAGE. 
 
 A. 
 
 Abide — Am. 
 Abide or remain to, Awa or Awapyca. 
 
 I remain, Thou remainest, He remains, iV(«ya, Fdwa, Wdamca. 
 Able to, to be, Puruta. 
 
 We are not able, Ctme at' apuQuta. 
 
 You are able to speak, PipuhyngaQangirefdica. 
 
 I cannot speak, Gune nipnhy'ngagdngiretdica. 
 Ache, i.e., head, to, Pijntakywyta 
 
 I have a headache, Nipy'ntahywyta. 
 
 My heart aches, Ndngy uca papaiiini. 
 Acquire and retain, to, Putetiniri. 
 Add to (and fill up), to, Meteentari. 
 
 I add, Nimeteentanapa. 
 Adhere or stick together, to, Bichekini. 
 
 To adhere to flesh, i.e., jigger, Uynpikicu. 
 Administer medicine, to, PygdngaUna. 
 
 Physic thou me, Pipygdngatina nu. 
 Adulterate, v.i., to, Anucacare. 
 
 He or she has committed ^du\terj,Wdanucapyfy'pM7-i or Wdan- 
 uca. 
 Agitated (river), to be, Itgaccdy'atini. 
 Ail, or be sick, to, Amiyanata. 
 
 I am, Thou art. He is, sick ; Namryanata, Pamiyanari, Waomi- 
 yana. 
 Aim at (with gun), to, MishiniTziniru, PiUiricakiintaJciniri or 
 
 Putiricakiincatapy'ry . 
 Allow, permit, to. V. Permit. 
 Am a bachelor, I, Gnne hintanirunu nuta = I have not a wife. 
 
 I am a male, Ky'kyra nuta. 
 
 I am a marHed man, Kmtanirupenganu = I have a wife. 
 
 I am a female, Citurann nuta. 
 
 I am a married woman, JLi'.'ifarttrip<^'//^a7i?«. = I have a husband.
 
 18 I])urind Vocahulary. — Part I. 
 
 Am — Abe. 
 j^ni — 
 
 I am not well, Cihie Sea nn. 
 I am friendless, tyaritara nilta. 
 I am ashamed, Pdshinirityky 7mca. 
 
 I am. alive or livino", Mapy'ngatyra nuta = I am not dead. 
 I am an orphan, tmenungaribp/ngaru nuicha. 
 1 am a single woman, Gune kintaniri nu = 1 have not a hus- 
 band. 
 I am awake now, Wdcha nuhij'ivataicha. 
 lam black, give me some of your light-coloured body, Ntma- 
 
 inafy or Pumamaty niita, piciganu figdrumana. 
 I am bald, Nicucltuitawa. 
 I am good-looking, HarSpUicawatS nuta. 
 I am her sister's son, TJdantanirira nuta. 
 I am honest, Kyndpera nuta. 
 I am naked, Napdritapica or NapdrUini or Nividmangani = I 
 
 am clothes-less. 
 I am not naked, Gune nu apdritaicha. 
 I am not all right yet, Gime hdreca nuta. 
 I am not dumb, I can speak, Gune mdpaan nilta, cagdngire 
 
 nuta. 
 I am sleepy, Itapu ukycapenganu. 
 Ambuscade, to, JJyeeaetari. 
 
 Let us go this evening to ambuscade tapir, Ingeta auyeenetari 
 Jciamd. 
 Anger, v.r., to, Niyanama. 
 
 1 am angry, Gandyanama nuta. 
 I shall be angry to-morrow, Niniyanama catdna. 
 Anoint (boil), to, Pyrfpicarawatini or Py'rynkiniri. 
 
 To anoint (or daub on cloth, etc.), Gashirenginiru 
 Answer, to, Ningea-natiniri. 
 
 You did not answer me, Gune pmingeanata nn. 
 I did not answer you when you called me, PaMritinipitinga- 
 ranu cune ninigeanatat. 
 Appear, or be in sight (stump in river), to, ^fijivdca dntguta. 
 
 I do not appear, or I am not in sight, Gune niparindtcha. 
 Approach a place, to, Irnatacutapenga. 
 
 There is approaching a tatii ! Gaymvana cicani napam ! 
 
 To approach, i.e., two persons from opposite courses, Ypytd- 
 
 manatdcahiniiia. 
 To approach, i.e., two canoes from opposite directions, ^pijteki- 
 tacdkini. 
 Are already of age, you, Penepe pita. 
 
 You are deaf as I am, you cannot hear, Nukeanactik'' atucu tgdss 
 
 tgdss, pichdkea nacuky'tape. 
 They (letters) are far apart, Intdcu awacar"'. 
 They are difficult (to know;, Gamimarinacur'i. 
 You are a man, you are not a woman, Ky'kyrai pita, cune 
 cittirei pita.
 
 Ipnrind Vocabulary. — Part I. 19 
 
 Abe — Associate. 
 
 Are — 
 
 There are bnt few (matches), Mcipayihynucaru. 
 
 We are civilized people, Imbardaniri-ra-wdta. 
 
 We are conversable, Gagdngirerini lodta. 
 
 We ai'e dull of iinderstauding, Amakeamacutaca nlmarari. 
 
 My feet are muddy. Cape kiti nuta. 
 
 There are not many there, Curie itiyilcaru. 
 
 You are not pregnant, Cune pita canimishitarii. 
 
 They (clothes) are not yet dry, they are wet. Cane ugunduga 
 
 bamca, caampengari, or cdancari. 
 They (pots and pans) are on their place, Awdnaldni dwapen- 
 
 garari. 
 How many civilized people are there in Tyriian ? Niliinpa- 
 
 kinipara Imhardniri diva Ty'ruamd ? 
 There they are ! Wirincarari ! or Wirincararit ! 
 What country are you from ? I am from Capy'ryan, Keri- 
 
 aampa pdautana ? Qapyryan niyata. 
 Thou art an orphsbU, ImenungaQ'ihengaru pitdicJia, 
 Thou art big, stout, or full-grown, Enecarirei pita. 
 Arise (in tbe morning), to, Ungatmiwd. 
 
 Tou arose in an angry mood, Ndyanamachi piingata. 
 Arrange or put in order, to, Weeurecata. 
 Arrive at a place, to, Ainica. 
 
 When I arrive, Ndpiica gdwaky. 
 
 Not to arrive, Mdpucacanitinicu. Y. Expect. 
 
 To-morrow we arrive at ... , Atdna dapuca . . . 
 
 When will the boat arrive ? Nacdripara wdampuca 
 
 danta ? 
 My, your, or his, mother has arrived, Natuke dpuca. 
 He has not yet arrived, Cdne wai dpuca hanicaicha. 
 I have arrived, I am going already, Nuta apucari, nicipenga. 
 I have just arrived, Nimpinmi yucard. 
 Ascend (i.e., smoke), to, Ity'macliianta shdmychian. 
 To ascend a river, Kitiniri. 
 When the sun was ascending, Atucachi 'cdniJiijaamputaca 
 
 edivaky. 
 To ascend (a hill), Cdnishiratatini or Ganikiintini. 
 To ascend (a ladder), Cdnicuatini. 
 To ascend (i.e., a river), Imbiritdkita. 
 To ascend (the skies), CJascdta or Qdnaca, or Cdnishitita or 
 
 Cdnitishicatiniri. 
 When we ascend or climb up, Acaninga gdwaky. 
 Ask or enquire of, to, P if' mad. 
 
 Ask thou that I may hear what she says, Pipy'mad nikeamacuta 
 
 citu gdngire. 
 What I have asked, Nipymanaky'tu. 
 Assimilate, to. V. Resemble. 
 Associate with (men with men, women with women), to, Mdmane- 
 
 tiniri.
 
 20 Ijmrind Vocalndo.ry. — Part I. 
 
 Associate — Be. 
 
 Associate — 
 
 Come let us sit together, Atdru nimumane, f. ; Afdte nimu- 
 inane, m. 
 Assort (maniva or manioc for planting), to, TgurinacatiLtiairi. 
 Attained to maturity, I have, Enee rinta. 
 Augment (i.e., embryo), to, Tynjcaamptctim. 
 Await or wait for, to, Ydntapa. 
 
 We are awaiting our brother, Aintari aydntajparii. 
 
 I await thee, Nti/diitapat. 
 Awake, v.i., to, Y'myraca or Qurecdanta. 
 
 Awake thou uow qaickly ! Wachacateicha py'myracapen 
 gateicha ! 
 
 I am awake or my eyes are open, NisMirecuJi y mapttini. 
 
 B. 
 
 Back, or have anything behind one, to, Capurynhjcahjfy, I have the 
 
 forest, or the forest is, behind me, Nlcapurynhycahi'mpaTiitiniri. 
 
 See, it is behind yoa(r back), Fetamataru, pipurykymuni 
 
 wdanwini. 
 To back athwart canoe, to, Cdikykiniri. 
 I back stern, Nicdikycapuhjtdtlnirl ; I back prow, Nicdyuky- 
 
 cakyivynatiniri. 
 To back (athwart canoe-head), Wenrecakitini. 
 To back water, Machah'cakbta. 
 Bail out (canoe), to, Ucudnta. 
 Bait (hook), to, Yupicatguntitiniri or Yupikicu or Yurrmtukiniri 
 
 I bait, IcJuicu idyumutukiniari. 
 Bake or burn (clay-vessel), to, Kimitt'niri. 
 
 To bake (grated maniva, etc., in clay vessel), Tacatdticu. 
 Balance (i.e., humming-bird in the air), to, Arahu. 
 Bark, v.i., to, Itcyare. 
 
 To bark (a tree, etc.), Magakicu. 
 Bathe, v.r., to, Ktpawa. 
 
 Let's go to bathe, Amakzpmva. 
 
 That wherewith we bathe and rub ourselves (i.e., soap), Aku 
 paca or Akipaanfaat gdwaky ardshibv.manlthiiwd. 
 Bawl out after (driving away alligator), to, UcashampetareampuHmri 
 or Gliitinini. 
 Halloo, begone ! begone ! leave the goose ! go to mid-river ! or 
 I'll shoot you ! Uh, sTianipetavn, Uh, shampetain ! hdranfy 
 pacicaru ! apdincakyya tnuni pn'Diytacaperu ! inshdniynaky- 
 cata pamai ! 
 To bawl out to (alligator), MmJcirikinirii. 
 Be or exist, to, Aiva. V. Is. 
 
 To be close together (i.e., many persons), Pntuintiniivd. 
 To be toothless, Ndmangatgapataricutini. 
 You are not toothless, Gune pmmtiangatgapataricutiiii pita. 
 To be alight (i.e., fire), Imdntacdamputa.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part 1, 21 
 
 Be — Beat. 
 
 Be— 
 
 To be about to, Napanucd. 
 
 It is about to upset ! Ukitaca napamccd ! 
 
 To be a baby, Amaritaca. 
 
 When he or she was an infant, Wdamaritaca gdivnhy. 
 
 To be weak and unable to walk, Ymigini or Caijakini. 
 
 I ana weak, am falling, Nicmjacapenga nih'ngananiiniyd. 
 
 To be men, Myhyhytacakyny . 
 
 To be women, Mygutiitacakini. 
 
 We are men, A'lnacacakytacaniwa tvdta. 
 
 We are women, Amiigututaca. 
 
 Be (thou) gone or going ! Pigdpuca ! 
 
 To be jealous of, AmanputunicM. 
 
 To be able to, Pilguta. 
 
 We two are not able, Amapugutacandmakini. 
 
 To be better from sickness, Acdnaantaca. 
 
 When I am better, Acdnaantaca gdwaky nuta. 
 
 To be crescent or new, i.e., moon, Epicucapitini. 
 
 The moon is new, Gacyry yakitanahitini. 
 
 The moon will be there (higher) to-morrow night, Catdnan 
 
 modrutaiva cacyry. 
 To be day, or light, Ipunikmi. 
 
 To be difficult, Mashirahibebitiri or Masliirakihy'scari. 
 It is difficult for me to write, Gamashirakihehitiri nuta niyungdri. 
 To be dormant, i.e., leg, lydapatapawd or lydhatawd. 
 To be indolent, Ydra. 
 I am not lazy, Gune ydra nuicha. 
 
 To be jealous of, or quarrel with, a co-wife, Uivdnga. 
 To be pregnant, Y'nii umisTiita or AmeraJiankeri. 
 She's pregnant, GmnisJu. 
 To be quiet, i.e., baby, Gimenkijii. 
 Be quiet, don't cry ! Mdwata ! 
 To be sick, Amianata. 
 He is sick, Waamianari. 
 
 To be silent, or close the lips, Apitengapututiniwd. 
 Be (thou) quiet or silent ! Mdivata cumichi ! 
 To be unemployed, Tguringa. 
 She is unemployed, Utgurmga ivdanwape citu. 
 Bear a load, I, Kike nu. 
 
 To bear babe in sling on breast, Apare. 
 She carries her child, Wdampareuymy. 
 Women carry, Gdpare-ru-citu. 
 Beat or flog, to, Shirilkitatam or Shiruca. 
 
 My husband will beat me, Niyitanirimanurupatapdmanu. 
 
 Oh dear, why has he beaten my sister ? Yuyuyu ikiratncuscata- 
 
 parikirdni ikeruni nipyruni nyrupascatacari ? 
 To beat to death (with stick), Nyrupaticu. 
 To beat (clothes when washing), Pilnganchicu or Ptingara- 
 
 wdticu.
 
 22 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Beat — Bite. 
 
 Beat — 
 
 It (sore finger) beats or ticks, Utenengare. 
 Become or be white, it (beach) will, Ifguhy'ngatyfa. 
 
 My sore or wound lias become hard (skin) and white, Nimn- 
 tataancdnri igdninca carucata. 
 
 To become hard skin (/.e., sore), Matdfaca. 
 
 To become dark or night, Ingeta napanucd or Mahiydn liapain 
 or Ichiacapetigari or Ingaimcapenga. 
 
 To become paste (pounded cacao), Gaperu. 
 Beg, to, Amanaini. 
 
 I beg you, Ndmanainu. 
 
 To beg of, Amntakyty. 
 
 You'll beg of Caraayari to-morrow when he brings some turtle, 
 Gamayari viy'na cimhiri pydmutaJoyty catdnan. 
 
 I beg your pardon, JSneiyittcara. . . . 
 Beget, to, Eta. 
 
 He has begotten me, you, Gaetanu, Gaetat. 
 Begin, v.i., to, MdniptttiripiraUniri. 
 
 We began to count at one, Amihnputiripiratari one. 
 Belong to, or to possess (vessels used to eat out of), to, Intaretinirn. 
 
 What T eat or drink out of, is already downstairs, Ntntaretaky'tii 
 ishitipengaru . 
 
 I go now to fetch father J.'^ crockery, it contains nothing; 
 and I will put down the comb, WdcJia pdfy J. tntare naptuia, 
 cune caingefaicaru, nitacdyiaparu gapupyritd. 
 Bemoan, or sympathize with, another, to, Ndpetiitiri. 
 
 She bemoans or they bemoan, Gandperd or Undpetari. 
 Bend, v.i., to, Ichituini. 
 
 The tree-branch bends, Icliituaam ptcritini. 
 
 The paper bends, JJchituantgupatmi. 
 
 To bend (pin, stick), v.t., Gacupikmiri or Gacupica. 
 
 To bend, breaking (thin board), v.t., Gapurinimbiri, 
 
 To bend forwards the ho(\j towards the ground, Gunnnlncti. 
 
 To bend one's head sideways, Tyny'ntycanupitim. 
 
 To bend over or incline forward, v.r., Yumdm. 
 
 To bend back finger (of other hand with index), Gugakih're. 
 
 To bend wrist (writing), Tmutingini. 
 
 I bend elbow (in writing), Ntniutingacdnuketini. 
 
 It (needle) has bent, Gatdpuscara. 
 
 It (comb) has bent, JJtabunMnicarawacu. 
 Bind together corn, to, Yaslnrihatiniru. 
 
 To bind or fasten (with loop and knot), Yashiriktcu. 
 
 I bind or fasten loosely, Amananiri nicugacatgatiniri. 
 Bite, to, AcLi^tgaca. 
 
 To bite off, Acaracd. 
 
 I bite off thread, Ndcarakiniri mapnatga. 
 
 It bites, Wdancatgare. 
 
 It will bite me ! Wdancatgatapamann ! 
 
 To bite (shaking, i.e., snake), Atgdntycdampi(cata.
 
 J]jurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 23 
 
 Bite — Boil. 
 
 Bite- 
 To bite off (thread with teeth), A^aucu . 
 
 You called me as the fish was about to come and bite, Shi- 
 maliy dpuca chapanica paJcirita nu. 
 
 It (piranha, a voracious fish) has bitten it (bait) off, 
 Wdanshinmga or Ishil. 
 Blacken, to, Mdmata. 
 
 The ground will dirty your clothes, Kylacln imdmafa pi- 
 ftidnga. 
 Blaze (i.e., fire), to, IHricacatini. 
 
 It does not blaze, Ichipuhjpe or IchipnJcy'ya. 
 Bleed (also to have the menses), to, Eerengaticu. 
 
 You bleed, or your blood trickles down, Ipuan peerenga. 
 Blinded, I am not, Cune tiimich'/'fa. 
 
 He is blinded in one eye, Ipdramatacaanta. 
 Blow {i.e., wind), to, Itdure. 
 
 To blow, v.t., Shungicu. 
 
 I blow fire, IShdmyna nishvngataiclia. 
 
 Let's blow the fire, Shdmyiia nshimgapucateiclia. 
 
 To blow water, Atahuricdnta. 
 
 To blow {i.e., porpoise), Imhardii wantahdricaantinir'i or 
 TTkiritd or JJkiritaanhiri. 
 
 To blow, i.e., two porpoises, Tguracawatmiri. 
 
 The porpoises which blew, Tguracawatalcytu beguri. 
 
 To blow out light, Wdhiniri. 
 
 To blow one's nose, Shdngaraicatini or Sliangabitiniri. 
 
 To blow zarabatana, or blow-pipe, Ataburicari or Icdcatiniri or 
 Icare. 
 
 The wind has blown it (light) out, Gatduri iriwdca. 
 
 The wind has blown it (cloth) away, Itdware anicapy'ry. 
 Blunt, to, AfuMcu. 
 Boil, v.t., to, Ashih'niru or Asliittcu or Ashitaru. 
 
 I will boil the cassada before it is midday, Acdngyshiti 
 iyy'matucutaca gdwaky, ndshitari yimiinyari. 
 
 It is about to boil, Ipunpenapanicd . 
 
 It is about to boil over ! Idnahaniicd ! 
 
 Where shall I boil it ? Nctkira ashirawata nu ? 
 
 To boil, v.i., Inpyd. 
 
 To have boiled, Ipuh'ni. 
 
 It has boiled, TJpynpenga or TJpynd or Ipunpenga. 
 
 It has only just now boiled, Wdcha icara ipuca. 
 
 It has boiled down, Aivapenga. 
 
 The fire has boiled it (water) down, Shdmyna ivacalcitaca- 
 pengaru. 
 
 It has already boiled or is cooking, Acukypucapenga or Acitca. 
 
 That which is boiling is cooked, AsJiiri ipunpenga. 
 
 Mine that is boiling is not cooking fast, Cnne caty'marica 
 ndshiri. 
 
 It is boiling over, Nardnkyratytacayucarite.
 
 2-4 IjniTmd Vocabulary. — Fart I. 
 
 Boil — Bbeak. 
 
 Boil- 
 It is not yet boiling, Cnne nardnhtjpucarite. 
 Bore a hole (with instrument), to, Yumuh'niri. 
 
 To bore lobe, septum, etc., Ywivutuhicu or Yupi'Mcti. 
 How now, come and let me bore your septum, Atate amuni 
 pipicnyiimareen niyilpicai. 
 Born, to be, Atvacdni. 
 
 Before I was born, Nimmoacdni gdwo^Tcy. 
 Our brother was born to-day, Akeamaniiri aioini wdcha. 
 Borrow from (for a few hours), to, ATnanayialiiinri. 
 To borrow from (for many days), Pufetiniri. 
 I borrow from you, Thou borrowest from me, He borrows from 
 me, I borrow from him, Niputetditinii, FiputetiUtmiim, Ipu- 
 tetiUtintnu, Niputetuitiniri. 
 Bow, v.r., to, Ipdpingamanetim. 
 
 To bow in adoration, Yuhiritini. • 
 
 To bow down, v.r., Papingini. 
 
 Thou shalt not bow down to clay, Cnne catgari vitini pipd- 
 
 pmgape. 
 Fathers, do not teach your children to bow down to an image 
 of clay, I am jealous, and I shall be angry if they do, 
 Pdtywacuri cune catgari cdta icdmalcyty (imnge) c^me 
 puwarafape pitanlceriwacuri, ciiri' ipaptngini, nuf dmapu- 
 ttinicM, nuta ndyanamachi icd/makyfy ipdpinga gdtoaky. 
 To bow (as tree-top at blast of wind), Icachittdniri. 
 Break (basin), v.i., to, IcJnrdnga. 
 To break line, Tcaracd. 
 The line has broken, Icaracapenga yucari. 
 It (gun-nipple) has broken oif , Upatapenga. 
 To break (stick or switch across), v.t., Patdini or Mahy'ryiii- 
 
 Jciniri. 
 I break, Nimapatdancatiniri. 
 
 To break (or have broken glass), Gapupy'kytaperu. 
 To break off (edge of calabash), Machapvyanru. 
 To break off (end of knife), Gapatdkmiru or Capatdiniru. 
 You've broken off its end, Picapatdcaperu. 
 
 To break open (urucuri, i.e., annotto with hand), Cahy'uynaca. 
 To break open (kymhati), Masliurekiniri or Mashurecarawdtini. 
 I break open, NiitiashurecarawdtacJd. 
 I have broken open, NimasJturecapenga. 
 To break or knock open (nut, etc.), Pirikicu or Pirikiniri. 
 I break open nut, Nipiricamaky Hniri. 
 To break (biscuit), Mapiicimica or Arifa. 
 To break off (thread while sewing), Macaracapiri. 
 To break or pull off (button), Ptifaivaky'tetiniri. 
 To • break (flesh into small pieces), MachicJiikeretiniri or 
 
 Machichtkereticu. 
 To break or emit wind from the mouth, Antarakini or Anfara- 
 cdnakini or CacMankyry or CacMankytinin or CacManhjticu.
 
 Ipurmd Vocahulary. — Part I. 25 
 
 Beeak — Build. 
 
 Break — 
 
 It (needle) has broken, Ichehihe. 
 
 She has broken off the needle's eye, Caitgumij ucapijnj'nica citu. 
 
 You have broken the eye of the needle which you gave me, 
 Picabyry nibetgiimytdkytiiicara cai picica nu. 
 
 It (stick) is not broken or parted, Gune pyry'nica. 
 
 It (edge of clay vessel) is broken off, Ishiwetd or Caskiivetari. 
 
 You've broken off mouth of gourd, Fimachapi'ya nta cuyry - 
 uputu (from Machapi'yantiniri). 
 
 The pole has broken off (down) from the liana, Aanke cata- 
 runcandapyry dampytfci. 
 Breathe or be alive, to, Inamdngini. 
 
 To breathe irregularly, Cmaniri. 
 Bring, to, My'na. 
 
 Bring (thou) it hither, Am^pimynari. 
 
 The steamer will bring farinha. Vapor um'innri catarulcyry'. 
 
 When he, she, or it, brings, Umy'nga gdwaJcyry. 
 
 I will bring some here io-morrow, Atdna wai nimy'naru. 
 
 To bring side by side, Pifdmanatdcaca o»* Pitdtacakini. 
 
 Don't bi'ing any water, let be, Gun^ mibarn pymy'anpete, ivere- 
 tiic' icha. 
 
 Bring (thou) it hither, Pymynahucati. 
 
 Bring (thou) hither and let me see, Py'myna netaTnataricu. 
 
 Who will bring any ? Keripara myiidantari ? 
 
 Come bring" it ! Pymy'n'apuca ! 
 
 To bring forth young, Aivacacaretvata. 
 
 She has brought forth, Emi waanwacacapenga. 
 
 Brought, I have, Niviynapytycari. 
 
 What have you brought ? Keripara pimy'naicha. 
 
 He brought, JJmy'ngyty. 
 
 He is already coming bringing, YnpSngaicha waampdanta. 
 Brood (chickens), v.t., to, JJcuwyrynkini. 
 Browned (i.e., coffee roasting), it has not yet, Gilne ihicaniaraca 
 
 hanica. 
 Bruise (tobacco into snuff), to, Gdmurucaraivdtini. 
 
 To braise or cut, v.r., Mutukitatini or Gachengainatdtini. 
 
 To bruise, v.t., Ghichikyretiniri or Chichikyretari. 
 
 The wood has bruised tcij lips, Aamyna ichichikyretiniri nipiitu. 
 Brash (clothes), to, Weenretiniri. 
 
 To brush hair (with brush), Weenreyangutmiiod. 
 
 I brush thy hair, Niiveenreyangutinii. 
 
 To brush or stroke (back of head) with hand, Cagarapdn- 
 caky'wytiniri. 
 
 To brush off musquitoes, etc., Piitlniri. 
 Bubble up (boiling liquid), to, Ictni. 
 Buckle, to, JSenretakicii. 
 
 I buckle my (trousers) belly, Neenretacat a rumaticu or Niya- 
 pacdivakiyritdtini'wa. 
 Build or make, Gdma.
 
 26 Jpurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Build — Cackle. 
 
 Build- 
 Whither away ? I'm going to my plot to make a hut, Atate 
 maviuni pygii ? Cnnete nucdiniriin-ra-nygd nicdvi'aioini- 
 tiniivd . 
 To build up fire, Yushikiniri or Yusliihicu. 
 My cousin build up the fire to what I am cooking, Shitu 
 
 piy usMliintari nashirincha. 
 I have builded it, Niyushicapcngari. 
 Bumped (or I have a bump) on the head, I am, Nipapdnca- 
 Jcy'ifij ma tatim. 
 T have a bump on the hand, Nipapdncacumatatini. 
 I've bumped my head, Nipaankywytiniwa. 
 To bump, v.t., Paanhy'ivytiimod. 
 Bundle up, to, Cytatiniri. 
 
 I've already bundled, Nacytataphigaru. 
 It is bundled up, Gacytari. 
 Burn (i.e., fire), v.t., to, Aricd ; also to burn one as hot corn. 
 The fire has burned down, v.i., Shdmynimimni'pSuga. 
 The fire has burned me, Shdmyna aricape nu. 
 We burned or have burned (the paper), Ata^nantra himi- 
 
 puatapao'u or Ata Jcimitaparil or Ata kimtjviata. 
 It (coSee) is burned Uteenetacharicaretini or Uteenetachari- 
 
 caretdcatini. 
 Father's saucepan has (or its contents have) burned, Aivacanant 
 
 piniyiiara dripe pdty ciipiti. 
 It (pepper, etc.) burns, Itcyury. 
 Shall we burn off (top of empty tin) ? Af akimicmvdna- 
 
 tinirl ? 
 To burn in fire, Ktmitiniri. 
 
 To burn to charcoal, v.i., Ichibukyyaminikitini. 
 To burn, or be in as fire, v.i., Imdntacdaviputa. 
 The fire has not kept in, or kept burning. Cane imakynyny- 
 mani shdmyna. 
 Burst (and spread, i.e., cotton-pod), io, Ishurecd. 
 To burst or explode (i.e., gun), to, Ushiirecd. 
 To burst (bladder with foot), Camafakmiri. 
 To burst (i.e., one's belly, etc.), Imutukini. 
 To burst previous to falling, i.e., rain, Tmuhic^ imhardn. 
 Bury (pot's bottom in cinders), to, Gaanyakiniri. V. Inter. 
 Button (clothes), to, Eenretacakitiniri. 
 Buy, to, Uneta or Misliiricartt. 
 
 I buy from you, Niniishiricarii pitamuni. 
 
 Do you like to buy my gun ? Nishdmynakinatapimtshirikiniann. 
 To-morrow I will buy harpoon from . . . Atdiia nnneta 
 yuminti . . . immi. 
 
 C. 
 
 Cackle (i.e., hen), to, Antaratatim. 
 She cackles, Wdantaratatini,
 
 Ipuriiid Vocahidari/. — Part I. 27 
 
 Call— Cause. 
 
 Call, to, ATxirita or Ahiritiniri. 
 I call thee, Nakiritai. 
 
 I do not call thee, Nilta mahiritamaiclia. 
 To call towards self, Pingapiniri. 
 God will call to Himself our souls when we die, Apynrja gdxvaky 
 
 Deus ipyngapawa dta cdmyrydnaacuri y'lvyca viuni. 
 I do not call thee, NimdJciritacanu. 
 ' Not to call, Mahiritiniri. 
 That which I call, Nakiritinina. 
 
 That one or the person yonder is calling you, JJcdra akiritapengai. 
 What do yon call this, or What's that ? Keri migura ? 
 To call in aid a husband, Akiripuatini. 
 Waanyce is calling for her husband, Tlntaniri tvdankiripuata 
 
 Wdanyce. 
 It is you Avho are near (me) that I call, Weraan aioacdricai 
 
 nakiritai. 
 Call (thou or ye) him or them, Aaiikiritapucarite. 
 To call or entice for seduction, Yucuc.dta. 
 To call by name, Cdpuyntdcakini. 
 
 What do you call your country, or where you live ? Keri 
 yivdnga pd'wapiicu ? 
 Can or be able, to, Pdguta. 
 
 Let be, you are not able, Wai-r-awd, cmne pipngnta. 
 
 We are not able, GmLe apugiita. 
 
 I cannot take it (thread) so (through niusquito-net), Wdkira- 
 
 pintcaranu. 
 You cannot, WdMrapinicarat. 
 
 We cannot sleep now, Gune apuguta-r-dtmakini or Ctme apiiguta 
 dmaca todicha^ V. Able to. 
 Capsize, to. V. Overset. 
 Carry, to, Tij'ca or Am'ca. 
 
 Carry (thou) this thither, Igcii pam'ca vyaicJia. 
 He has already carried, Utycapengaicha. 
 To carry child on hip, Inkecdtiniru. 
 To carry gun, etc., on shoulder, Tandtiniri. 
 Castigate, to, Putikitiniri. 
 
 To castigate (the buttock), Chapy'ry. 
 T castigate this one, lyane nichaberi. 
 Catch or grab (flies with hand), to, Maclmpidytiniru. 
 To catch fire, v.n., Ari or Aripenga. 
 To catch or have caught (fish), Periled: 
 
 My cousin has not caught any fish, C^me shinukyry perucayii- 
 cari slmnaky. 
 Cause or produce sores on skin, to, Mutukitatakiniri or Mutukita- 
 takmirari. 
 The piums have caused the sore on me, CamicJietunirt 
 
 umutiikitatakiniramite. 
 Sickness causes me to gape, Amianari necarira napisliata or 
 Catgut kypap akitira napishata. 
 
 C 2
 
 28 rpurind Vocabulary. — Fart I. 
 
 Cease— Cleave. 
 
 Cease boiling (fluid), to, Umapucani. 
 
 To cease from ]aboui% Uyaampakitini. 
 
 To have ceased to rain, Ifgdyanaca. 
 
 It has ceased raining, It(^ayanapenga. 
 
 It (pain) has ceased, or is alleviated, lerengucapenga. 
 Chafe (flesh), v.i., Itatacapetape. 
 
 To chafe (cord by rubbing), Catirita. 
 
 To chafe (the skin, i.e., pumaJiyt^a or cord), Apuntamdtatlni. 
 Chalk (a line), to, Mdnitgatiniri. 
 
 Charm away rain by blowing through fist, to, AtaburicasMtinHni. 
 Chase, or follow hard after (a canoe), to, JJmbirikeentiniri. 
 
 To chase game {i.e.., dog), Yuma. 
 Chastise or correct, to, Tniyafa. 
 
 Don't chastise me, Gune pininatnpem'i. 
 
 To chastise (with cord), My'rytcyitgatiniri. 
 Chew, to, Nichetiniri or Nichetinirarl. 
 Choke, v.i., to, Mdniitfaantinin. 
 
 The dog is choked, Andbanari atgaliini or Fintasliitini. 
 
 To choke, as water, Wciantaracatitini. 
 Chop (tree-trunk), to, Chengardamyna. 
 
 To chop (a stick), Cheng acdtiniri. 
 
 To chop meat, Chenginiri. 
 
 To chop across (wild boar or bird), Tdtrutiniri. 
 
 I do not chop open, Cnne catarure nuta. 
 
 To chop or cut bone, etc., fjduhyry or Qanhyta. 
 
 To chop (nut-shell, etc.), PuJci'niri. 
 Cicatrize, to, Matcitaca. V. Become. 
 Circle (or delineate a circle), to, MaluyuriMcu. 
 Circulate (i.e., blood), to, lydrikytaamputini. 
 
 My blood circulates, Nierenga iydrihytaaTnputini inini. 
 Clap hands, to, Py'faivaaitiniwd or Pitamltiniiva. 
 
 To clap hands (fingers clasped), Mdcviatahjry. 
 Clasp (a book), to, Ciiivyr^dniru. 
 Clean or put in order, to, Wcenreta or Weenrecata. 
 
 To clean (gun, etc., with fat), Nicliatiniri or Kichukiniri. 
 
 To clean throat (by friction), v.r. Weenrecanakyiiatiniwd,. 
 
 To clean (spoon with husk), Wyratiniri or Wy'rakijhijtiniru. 
 
 I clean, ]^iiveenrikykfi'tm-ii. 
 
 It is now cleaned, Weenrikykyna wdca. 
 
 It is cleaned, or swept clean, Atucutipengaru icdcha. 
 Clear (nipple of gun), to, Yucurutiniru. 
 Cleave wood, to, Shnmynachiraticii, or SJtd ni y nacJiiraraicatini. 
 
 I cleave, Ishdmyna nicMraraioaflni. 
 
 To cleave and wound, Ghepikiniri. 
 
 His mother cleaved his lip, Inim uchepUciniri iipintu, whence 
 Ghepiputn, S[)lit lip. 
 
 To cleave or break one's head, Slmreca. 
 
 To cleave open (turtle), U(^andrnticn or TJbiritaanticu. 
 
 To cleave or cut open (urucuri, or palm-fruit, etc.), (Jaukicu.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 29 
 
 Climb— Come. 
 Climb tree, to, Ccminginiri. 
 Idem, a hill, GaniViintini. 
 
 When I had climbed the tree, I saw the tops of numerous 
 trees, Aamijna muni hj'taty m'caninga rdwahy, netainaam- 
 putare aancaty' itucanani. 
 Clip hair, to, Kich-iwitiniwa or Yutiricaraivdtini . 
 To clip off (button, etc.), Ktcarakiniri. 
 
 When you clipped my hair the other day I was bald, Vikucliiwij- 
 taca gdivaky nuta ky'tate, cdgara y'kywy. 
 Close the eyes, to, Matdngapyca. 
 
 I close my eyes, Nnkyma nimatdngapyca. 
 Thou closest thy eyes, Pimatang'' 'ukyviapvmatatini. 
 To close (a book), Apaeatiniru. 
 To close the lips, Apitengapututiniivd. 
 
 To close or push back (a drawer), Yucinnginiri or Yakipainiri. 
 To close (watch with its cover), Tutapyry. 
 Is it (sugar tin) tightlj' closed ? Kinabucuwaampupengaru ? 
 To have closed the wings, SJu'wacaminkitini. 
 Clothe, v.r., to, leenremangdtinhva or Eerutakicu. 
 
 To clothe or furnish with clothes, Mdngachitiniivd. 
 Cluck, to, Antarapetatini. 
 Clutch (moving on trees, i.e., monkeys), to, Apacatjj'tjaputa or 
 
 Apacaty yaamptitiniri. 
 Cock trigger, to, Mdnanakicu shdmynaky. 
 Coil up line, to gather and, Caitungatgata. 
 
 Coire vel Cubare cum aliena uxore, Gapitenginiri hanf Intaniru. 
 Collect (rain), v.i., to, Icarnnganagini. 
 
 Idem, and to be ready to fall, Iin7ttugi7iiri. 
 To collect, v.t., AputuipuGuri. 
 To collect or gather (fire), Pukitiniri. 
 Comb hair, to, Cdpupyfiniwa or Weenreyanguti'uiiva. 
 
 To comb hair backwards, Cagardmbacaydnguiiniri or rw, for a 
 woman. 
 Come, to, Y'na. 
 
 Whence do you come? I come fi'om the forest, Niamv.ni pyu- 
 
 peiclia ? IntybaJcy nynancha. 
 I will come to-morrow, Aland nynartcha. 
 I come here every day, Ihdnty unty wai nynariclia. 
 The Colibri will come hither to fetch away the indiarubber, 
 
 Golihri luai uyna serynga ivdampaca. 
 I come now from the house, Wacha ny'na dicu mumcha. 
 He will come here soon, TFai ivdcha dpttca or y'naicha. 
 Your sister will come next rise of the river, Hdnty viitdnn 
 
 gdivaky-tyr-ny'mpe pitdru. 
 She will come next rise, Hdnty mitaan gawaky nympe. 
 When the river is high it Avill come, Mitaan gdwak' 
 
 dpucaritingani. 
 By and by, or days hence, January will come, Catdnaii'ac'dpu- 
 cariiingani Janeiro.
 
 30 Ipurind Vocahulary. — Part /. 
 
 C03IE — CoilPKESS. 
 
 Come — 
 
 Where do you come from? I come froni yonder, Ni'amu- 
 
 nipy'natcdclia ? IcdiravjjiidrL 
 Come (thou) hither sit and converse with nie, Amu ivaipitu- 
 
 pdnga nnta cdta pimigdngireta. 
 Come (thou) hither, Amute, male to male ; Amnyuyi, female 
 
 to female ; Amimirn., male to female ; Armmiri, female to male. 
 
 Come here, Wai pdpicca. 
 Come (thou) hitli,er to eat, Amuni mimi pfj'namanamatd pina- 
 
 peenga. 
 Why don't you come hither, my children ? Keripa cune dmuni 
 
 ifrmnt pyuavianamatd cliadntari ndantanirhoacurima ? 
 I will come back soon to this hut, TFa* divicu mtmi ivdcha 
 
 niindpipiirn. 
 I "will come to you to-morrow, Atand pita inuni nigd. 
 He icill come to-morrow with Mariyuty', Catdnawac' ynapaniea 
 
 Mariyuty' cdta. 
 She is about to come, Wdcha hamcararu. 
 Come, let's go a-hunting now ! Wdhyshanga dayataicJia. 
 The soot is difficult (to come oH), Cacibibebitiri cachianri. 
 There comes ! Napani or Napanucd ! e.g. : — Thei"e comes a 
 
 man ! Ky'ky napanucd ! 
 To come into contact with (and harden rubber-milk, i.e., 
 
 smoke), Imica. 
 When did they come here ? Nacdripa yndanta ? 
 It came hither, Wai ynascdta. 
 
 It was at lanri that sickness came, lanri tnliina catgut. 
 He is already coming and bringing, YnipengaicTia wdarii- 
 
 pdanta. 
 What do you say to our coming hither to-morrow morning 
 
 early ? Ata atand pucdmara "iidp^ica vjai niuni aij'na. ? 
 When you see the canoe coming from up river, tell, me thereof, 
 
 Icilrmcamtmi petahaca gdioalaj daiita, piwarabyrata nu. 
 Command or tell to do, to, Apeeneta or Yucanabyratiniri. 
 
 To command absolutely, Pdniyatiniri. Also, Yucanatiniri. 
 What God has commanded, i.e., Decalogue. Fdty Deus ipdni- 
 
 yatakyty. 
 What he has commanded, lyucanatahjty. 
 Thou shalt not com in and thy children to travel in the wood 
 
 on the Lord's Day, Gune pipdniyatape pitanheriioacuri pitan- 
 
 heruivacurii, Domiiign, cun dyatape. 
 Commenced to string, I've jnst, Wdcha tUciyucara niyuciringatgata. 
 Compress (sponge), to, Pnruint'inirn. 
 
 To compress (toes with fingers), MachnmangaMtihitiniru or 
 
 11 dnaricaliiti kltuiii-u. 
 To compress (lips with fingers), Caputacapdtntiniiod or Capu- 
 
 tacari putn. 
 To compress (lower lip as if to whistle), Maclinngapxitutiniwd 
 
 or Magunangagu7iatiniwd.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I, 31 
 
 CoMPEESs — Cover. 
 
 Compress — 
 
 To compress (with the fingers as one's flesh, etc.), Cachmge- 
 hahitiniru. 
 Compute by means of tlie fingers, to, Yduwabutarite. 
 
 I compute, Niwacuky'an nhj duwahiitarlte . 
 Conceal (under body or clothes what is stolen), to, Fdticu or Yabi- 
 
 tdkiniri. 
 Conduct and introduce, to, Ayata. 
 
 Lead (thou) me, Pdyata nucil. 
 
 I conduct thee, Ndi/atamai. 
 Consider or con, to, Mij'nyta. 
 
 What are you thinking of? Keri pimynytape ? 
 Contain, to, e.g. : — It contains nothing, it is empty, Cihie cainge 
 cudnaicari. 
 
 What I eat or drink out of, contains nothing now, Nintare- 
 tapengaru, cune caingetaicard. 
 Contract fundament, v.f., to, Achimunlciniri. Vice versa, Catgtita- 
 tiniwa or Gatgutdtawa. V. Push. 
 
 It (sponge) is contracted, TJinenticu. 
 Convalesce, to, Acdnaaiitaca. 
 
 When I am better, Acdnaantaca gdivahj nutd. 
 Converse, to, Migdngiretmi. 
 
 To-mori'ow I will converse with you, Catdna nimigdinrjiretaite. 
 Cook or boil, v.t., to, Ashitiniri or Asliitaru. 
 
 It (meat) is not yet cooked, Cdne upindantapani. 
 
 Shall I cook it in the saucepan ? Anegani cupitian ndsMtari ? 
 
 It has cooked through, Harecaphigaheg ari. 
 
 When it has cooked, lift it (saucepan) down, XJpugu ipjicacd- 
 tucu pucacaru. 
 Cool, v.t., to, GMngaretahiniri or Ataburihiniri. 
 
 It (roast coffee) has not yet cooled, Cune itr ay acah acuta. 
 
 When it (roast coff'ee) has cooled, Uchengarekytacu gdioaJcy. 
 Cork, to, leenretahicu or Ituticu. 
 Cough, to, Tu^mginiri. 
 Count or compute by fingers, to, Ydnnticn. 
 
 As you counted or measured at first, Myny piydun tahiticara. 
 
 Count again, Wdchitana piydunta. 
 Cover, to, Pdtiniri. 
 
 To cover the head, Pdta or Kywytiniri. 
 
 Wherewith shall I cover my head ? Niherima nipahyicyta ? 
 
 I cover my head, Nipakifwytiniivd. 
 
 To cover, v.r.,Ahachimutatiniri or Abachimnticu. 
 
 To cover (or lay temporarily shell on moquin, i.e., drying by 
 smoke), Gapamakiniri. 
 
 To cover (face when weeping), Ildnatuky'tiniivd, from mdnata 
 uky tiniwd. 
 
 To cover (saucepan), Geretlniri or Giretiniritingaiie. 
 
 To cover (or slide on a cover as on yacuke or needle-case), 
 Yi'tciringiru, e.g. : —
 
 32 Ipurind Voccibulary. — Part 1. 
 
 Cover — Curl, 
 Cover — 
 
 To cover yacuke, Y/tciriiigaJceticu. 
 
 To cover one with a cloth, Apamdfigaticu. 
 
 To cover (maniva-root after planting), YnpimaJcicu. 
 
 To cover after interring, Yihiricapiintapyry. 
 
 To cover (sugar tin with its lid), Catuhiniri or Mdantaca. 
 
 To cover tightly, idem, Inapncuta. 
 
 I've already tightly covered it, Nilta peugara hiapucutari. 
 
 To be covered (stump by water), Itijwakini. 
 Covet, to, lyda'inutiniri. 
 
 Thou shalt not covet, Cilne pyyaamutape. 
 
 You do not covet or are not covetous, Gune hyydamuta pitit. 
 
 He wanted or coveted at first, Michi iviutikiniana. 
 Crack (nut between teeth), to, AmataJcinirn. 
 
 He cracks nuts, JJdviataMcani raaky. 
 
 To crack (knuckles), Gamutukicu or Gdmutulcinvwaov Gdmutu- 
 cacukyry. 
 
 I crack my finger, Nicdmiduc^acuMtiiiiwa. 
 
 I crack my toes, NicdmidncakitikUinvwa. 
 
 To crack finger and thumb together, Mamdtakinirl. 
 
 It (beam) is cracking or giving way, Ihyrynyca. 
 Crackle (roasting coffee), to, Mdtakini. 
 
 It crackles, Umatacakita. 
 Crawl (tortoise), v.i., to, Unipucutmi. 
 
 It (baby) crawls, Gdmitini. 
 
 To crawl (ant), Ucdviitini. 
 Create, to, Cdma. 
 
 T have created thee out of clay, Nuta viacaniracdmaai cdtgari cdta. 
 Creep or climb up (lizard), to, Uca7iingatdta. 
 Cropped close, to have hair, Kycky'wytiniivd. 
 Cross, or go right across a forest, etc., to, Acicapiilni or Tliigitini. 
 
 To cross a stream, etc., Inibyry'ijata. 
 
 Let ns go across, Aviamhynfyata. 
 
 We cross, Ambiridankitiui. 
 
 Where shall I or we cross ? the stream is so high, Niamuni- 
 iii-amhynfyatafe ? viitdscahitibericdivanrite. 
 Crow, to, Qdngire = To speak. 
 Crucify to, Gabytynecahj'ryna. 
 Crumple (Imen), v.t.i., to, lyacliimdngicu. 
 
 We've crumpled our clothes, Amanganiri ayachimdi/ga. 
 Cry or weep, to, GMabatini or Gliintini. 
 
 To weep for a son or daughter, Atgdnchi. 
 
 To cry {i.e., toucan), Icnekini. 
 
 To cry {i.e., cuatti, a monkey), Aimhiricatini, e.g. : — Ei, ei, ei! 
 
 I cried at what I saw {i.e., my people), Netikiiuara nichlnta. 
 Cubare cum muliere qua, Kytiniri. 
 Cudgel, to, Y'nyrupata. 
 Cuff or beat, to, Ynnithtirl or Yurutare. 
 Curl, v.t., to, Gatakhiginiri.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Fart I. 33 
 
 CuEL — Die. 
 Curl- 
 He curls hair, IcataJcy)igayd?igntiniri. 
 Curved or bent (finger bitten by spicier), it is, Cumingaliytacare. 
 Cut bark off tree-trunk for canoe, to, Cliengamynaamputiniri. 
 
 Wait, I will go into the wood and cut down some pataua, 
 Ari icdcharacu, niq' inty 'paliymuni nigaivaTiy'patari kicJiitipa. 
 To cut into slices (as fish), Ky'tacaamputiniri. 
 I will cut its flesh, Ushininanira niclidamputa. 
 To cut (Avith knife), Kypytacaraiodtini. 
 To cut (with scissors), Kitgutacare or Kichirhigari. 
 To cut nail with idem, Kibirikiniri. 
 To cut and make a drain, Magdivantahiricdampntiniri or 
 
 Magcaoaiitac' (a) iric (ii) ciamputiniri . 
 To cut (fish) lengthwise, KicMrengicu. 
 To cut (fish) crosswise, Kishinhigicu. 
 To cut across (with sabre), CJauhiniri. 
 To cut acrrss (copaiva, etc.), TuMcu. 
 To cut (fiesh or any meat), Ucamahj'nyticic or Chdamputiniri 
 
 or Qiituiiiticu or Kypytacaratcdticu. 
 To cut heavy or through (uiaicuri, etc.), T Liyanagav: acariticu . 
 To cut (half through idem), Harinlii gawacacvri . 
 The axe has cut my (toe) nail, Kytdi itgutacacdta rmgdiwata. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dance, to, lydpiricatini, CereHgaclii or Cerenasldtitini or Cerenini. 
 
 It (top) dances, Yahlrupatini. 
 Darkened, when it(night)has c[mte,Itdyanata matdngaretaca gcavaJiij- 
 Dash foot against, to, Ynkitifini. 
 
 Daub or plaster (clay with hand), to. Pit mint or Ft tarn. 
 Decayed (i.e., tooth), to have, Fkynjpenga. 
 
 Your tooth is decayed, lkynjp4 pitcirhi. 
 Decompose (corpse in grave), to, hjaruiigicu. 
 Delineate (ground "svith fingers), to, Maclngasldtiticu . 
 Deplume, to, Macaracapitlaiapntiniri or (Jhakicu. 
 
 He is depluming the other, Hdnty-r-ichdca. 
 Depreciate, to, Fa.shi. 
 
 He depreciates thee, JJi^asliicaK 
 Descend a ladder, to, Cacheciiatiui. 
 
 To descend a hill or mountain, SMrinasMratatini. 
 
 I descend ladder, NimisMrinacudUari or tiniri. 
 
 To descend a tree, Shiringicu or Stn'rimpiniid or Sliiriuini. 
 
 To descend river (in canoe), Shirivipeentmi. 
 Desire or want, to, Amuta or lyamutinin. 
 
 I want, Niydmtitaaita. 
 Detach (paper pinned), v.i., to, UpnrnkiuL 
 
 It has detached, TJpurucapenga. 
 Die, to, Aantaca or Acape. 
 
 He has died, Iphigichi or JJpijinpt'ugaiia.
 
 34 Jpurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Die — Disobey. 
 Die— 
 
 My mother is dead, Waantacapenria ninini. 
 When we die our Father God will call us to Himself, and our 
 souls will remain with Him for ever, Apij'nga gdwakij Pattj 
 Deus ipy'ngapaiva dta ciUnynjihiaacnriy'ivijca 'muni amapy'n- 
 gaiiy adnwapyca. 
 Die not (thou) but live, Pimapij'iiganyna wirinpawd. 
 It is not we wlio die of our own accord, it is our Father God 
 wlio makes us die, Gun\la7itaca cun acicaivd, Pdty Deus 
 dantacacicaivdta. 
 Dig (ground) to, Ky'gacaivaritiniri or Kygaperawdtini. 
 To dig liole (for the dead), Kygahandintinirio. 
 To dig up stump, Acmfgutagdivakiiii. 
 To dig hole for planting maniva, AtQutyaritiniri. 
 To dig hole (at a given depth, i.e., length of ferro de cova 
 or iron-digger), Ynpitingapdtiniri. 
 Dimple (cheeks), to, Qnnanganaticu. 
 Dip up (water with hand), to, Muruncatlniri. 
 
 To dip out (liquid, etc., with anything), CyruMniru or Cyruhicu. 
 Dip (thou) up (water) and wash thy hands, Gyrucdnta anlca- 
 
 wawa pichmva. 
 To dip up water with a bucket, Yupatapycdantiniri. 
 To dip or take up (food out of pot with spoon), Ucacardwaticu 
 
 or JJcaMniri. 
 To dip out (granulate with spoon), Kyiarutaticu. 
 To dip up (ink with pen), Penretahiniri. 
 To dip (foot in water), Yucumucahitiniwd. 
 I have not dipped out, Gilue nicyrucayucari. 
 Disappear in the air, to, Maatdngicu. 
 
 It disappears (boat round point), TJerengnhini. 
 It (gun) discharged here and there, and the charge dropped, 
 v.r., ^'iva tighiiki y'wa tiginihi uclidcata. 
 Disembark (from canoe), to, Gdnihiniicn. 
 Disembowel, to, Ungaticah'ficn. 
 
 Pull (thou) the entrails, Wat pilca iticacu. 
 Disentangle (line), to, Weenrecatgatiniri. 
 Dishevel, to, Gasliikicdnamitari ydngu. 
 
 It has dishevelled, v.i., Imashicaldpetiniwd. 
 My hair is dishevelled, NimashicaMpeydng7itinuvd 
 The hair is dishevelled, Icaslvihicdnaniyd.ngtitiniwa. 
 Dislike or have no love for, to, Myty'rytalncu Vngumowangicu. 
 
 Don't beg anything of me, I am ill-disposed towards, or I 
 dislike, you, Nnta Txyty'ranani, cune pdmanape uu or Kijiyra- 
 oianisca pita pytycai. 
 The Ipurinas dislike, Kfity'raiianiri Cdngyty. 
 They dislike thee, Pnyt y'r ytacatiii or JJungunuivanghitaliini't. 
 The Ipurinas were ill-disposed towards you the other day, 
 Gdugyty umdnangare pita muni hy'tate. 
 Disobey, to, Maheannacutaca.
 
 IpurinA Vocabulary. — Part I. 35 
 
 Disobey — Dea"w. 
 Disobey — 
 
 We disobey, or are dull of bearing, Ainaheainacutacaniri. 
 
 Be not (thou) disobedient, Cune pimakeamacutaca7ii. 
 Disposed towards, to be ill, Mdnangare or Mdnaticu. 
 Dissolved, it (cbocolate) bas, Uioacacapenga. 
 Distend, belly, v.t., to, Tnrnngatijta or Cuhicatittni. 
 Distort the face Thug and frighten, i.e., camijnj or ghost), to, 
 
 Mdarata. 
 Dive, to, Puky'ncanticii, or Yi'iJciriaaiitini. 
 
 To dive (to bottom of river, etc.), Tamirnncd. 
 Do or make, to, Cdmaantiniri. 
 Do or make ye, Incdmarawatini, 
 
 Do ye, or ye shall do, nothing, Cun iiicdmarawafape . 
 Do (thou) it again, Wdchana. 
 
 What is he going to do with the skin ? Ndfncripa ij'uaangamiata. 
 
 He did nothing, Irnacdmariiiipenga. V. Make. 
 
 It is you, or you did it, Pita chicara} 
 
 What are you doing ? Keri picdma ? or Afapitamaichd ? or 
 TLeri piyuviaretd ? 
 
 To have done, Ndca. 
 
 When you've done tell me, V^piigu pinaca gdwaky plcJia nu. 
 
 I've not yet done, Cilne ninaca banica. 
 
 When you have done sewing tell me, Ppugu y{dgare pinacare 
 gdwaky piclia mi. 
 
 I shall have done when it is dark, Pncdmaracani ninape. 
 
 It's all done there, Ip'rid ncarukird. 
 
 It's already done (made or finished), Upugupengari. 
 
 The fire is made, Slidmyna vpupipengari. 
 
 The deer is roasted, Ikimiri upiigupenga giiti. 
 Doff, to, Cdioacacuri. 
 Double, to, Gapatdkiniri or CacliitiUniri. 
 
 To double a point, i.e., people, Tinintikini. 
 
 Idem, i.e., a vessel, TJtyny'ntycatitini. 
 
 I double paper, Nicapatdantgupatiniri or NicacMtuaantgu- 
 patiniri. 
 
 To double (not fold, -p^-per), Catgupdfaca. 
 
 To double fist, Machikintawacutiniwd or MacMkitacutiniivd. 
 
 To double (selvage before sewing), Caitdnginiri. 
 
 It (boat) is rounding or doubling the point, Utahuucakiaam- 
 putini. 
 Draw (anything towards oneself), to, Curakicu. 
 
 To draw likeness, Apayannkiniri. 
 
 Thou shalt not image me, Cnne p)apayaimkini mi. 
 
 1 draw cord tight round your belly, Nicugacatgatiinimatinii. 
 
 To draw fish from its hole and throw ashore, Mashibacabd- 
 tiniru. V. Grapple. 
 
 To draw open, Ucereen. 
 
 ^ N.B. — There is no verb here, but the forcible use of cldcara supphes its 
 place.
 
 36 Ipurind Vocabulary .—Fart I. 
 
 Draw — Deo p. 
 
 Draw — 
 
 To draw tight (cord, etc., in binding), CngacafgatinirL 
 
 I draw tight, Niteenecugacatgaretiniri. 
 
 To draw tight (coi-d round belly), Yasliiricdamputiniri ticain 
 or Yashiricaticaijaanijpiitinvwa. 
 
 I draw tight round my belly, Niyashiricaamrmtiniri niticdin. 
 
 To draw or pull out (pin on paper), Mapurucd. 
 
 To draw into nose snutf (through tubes), Angirekiniri. 
 
 To draw in belly, Cngacaciuaniritiuiwd or InapicMni. 
 
 To draw in (to mouth) air or smoke, Acingahitiniri. 
 
 To draw out or pull back (drawer, ramrod), MapunikUiiri or 
 Qdrawatini or Cereen. 
 
 I have already pulled or drawn, Nimapurucapengaru. 
 
 To draw fire (from under pot), Uskiketa. 
 
 To draw line (on slate, etc.), Machiginiri. 
 
 To draw (top of petticoat) close together, Casliirlnginiri. 
 
 To draw (a door) close, Gugdyangicu. 
 
 To draw (food into mouth), Acycytariucha. 
 
 To draw back (bow-line in shooting), Masliir'ingabitini. 
 
 Draw (thou) it (likeness) nearer your eye, Pukymapycata. 
 
 I drew back suddenly, Nicanabf/rnni. 
 
 Draw (ye) near hither, Amuslidngy. 
 
 Let us draw nearer to . . . Wakirashdngy 
 Dread, to, Mitanatini. 
 Dream, to, Papunata. 
 
 You di'eamt, Pitapunaicatapinaii'd. 
 
 I was unconscious while dreaming, Nimashiii i recana nitaperu. 
 Dinft (canoe), to, Itiyucaklaamp^itape. 
 Drink, to, lyatiniri. 
 
 I am thirsty, I want to drink, Nipugtmatapenga niijatacide. 
 
 I am going to drink first, Niyatapmiicd. 
 
 What shall I drink out of ? NikSriama nnjata ^ 
 
 To drink (with spoon), Shiruanticu. 
 
 Go for some pataua that we may drink, Kich/tipa papa aclii- 
 Mtitinganama. 
 Drip, v.i., to, Itabykrni. 
 Drive (vessel), v.i., to, Ugatiriripeempufa, or TJt ! yncadmpntini. 
 
 To drive away (fowls, etc.), Ugukicu or Cibikicu. 
 
 Drive (thou) it away, Pugncapdri. 
 
 He drives, tfguca. 
 
 Drive (thou) away the dog, Picibic' anabanarite. 
 
 To drive off (musquitos or piums) , Putawa or Perucd or Perukicu. 
 
 To drive or brush ofF (idem), Yydiatcriktcit. 
 
 To drive stake into the ground, Tncdiamputiniri or Tucakiticn. 
 
 The rain drove me, Imhardan-ra-^lgnca pinimi. 
 
 It drove you, JJguca innii. 
 It drove you two, Ugiica pdira. 
 Drop, and fall down, v.i., to, Icachdca. 
 
 To drop and lose, Acikiuir't.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Fait I. 37 
 
 Drop — Eat. 
 
 ^''°P~ ^ . . . ^ . 
 
 To drop 01' fall down from tree, Irikini or Iripe. 
 
 I fell upon the ground, having broken the foot-rope, Nicara- 
 capd niripemd or Nicdraca niangit'ttapamd niripemd. 
 
 To di'op down, v.i., My'cybiJcicu. 
 
 To drop water from mouth, TTwacacdanUniri. 
 
 To drop down (musquito-net), Gyntariiniri or Cijntareen. 
 
 To let drop (one's dress), Weenrec^jticu. 
 
 To drop off (axe-head), UsliuhaMni. 
 
 To drop (gradually granulate from hand), Umbiirukiniru. 
 
 It (floor) will drop or yield, Isliikepuatini. 
 
 It (knife) has dropped, UcacJiacapenga. 
 
 I knew not when it dropped, Gune nmiarutaicar l icachaktui. 
 
 When we seized the tracaja to turn it over, in our walk on 
 the beach, we dropped it (cloth), Cnniru aviaydintiniyard 
 acatabakiriidijarii, aciuiya hybachian adcicapyry nipilmanga. 
 Drown, v.i., to, Aiigiraa7ifiui or Angiraantapiiihii ; v.t., Ydki- 
 
 ritgumurncutini. 
 Drowse, to, Nacaanthii or Nacaanticu. 
 Dry (clothes), v.i., to, Irimanghii. 
 
 To dry {i.e., sun), v.t., Igundngakitacari . 
 
 The gravy is drying or evaporating, thicken (thou) it, 
 Asliian awapengari pucnketa. 
 
 It (leather in sun) dries and hardens, Icharicd. 
 
 The deer's hide is drying and hardening, Iclidricamatatini 
 indniti viatd. 
 Dwell or reside, to, Putyrica. 
 
 Where do you (m.) live ? NikSrishiti pipdtyricate ? 
 
 Where do you (f.) live? Niamwni piputyricar^i f" 
 
 Our Father God, who art above in heaven, Amakyiiy'ca Pdfy 
 Detis, itdnushiti atoacdricani. 
 
 To dwell, e.g. : — Is that your father who is at the Imuri (con- 
 fluent of the Ciriwene two days above T9a23y'i yan, right 
 bank) ? Yes, he is ; Imuri awacdricani pita pdty ? Art, Imur' 
 awacaripiticara nilta pdty. 
 
 E. 
 
 Ent, to, Nica or Nipucure or Shunangaretiniri. 
 We ate beef there, Iivara k lain at an lea. 
 
 Farinha for the Ipurinas to eat, Gatarukynj' Cdngytyniri nicaru. 
 What shall I eat ? K erima ninicaidia or Keri nimpeichd ? 
 Let us eat at once, Wdkysh'anica. 
 I will now eat, Wdcha cyyacilrima ninikinii. 
 Only themselves have eaten the tortoise, Inawana-ra-nicdru 
 
 gutuyu. 
 That I may, or that which I am to, eat, Ninicarica. 
 She fibs, she did eat it when downstairs, I saw her, Pushiratd, 
 unica piticara nitiyacdare dtucu nikibatdantaby'cary.
 
 38 Tpurind Vocahulary. — Part I. 
 
 Eat — Entice. 
 
 Eat— 
 
 You may sev? when we haA'e eaten, tJpii^m iiipucure dnica 
 pdwahij jpiyutgaraxvata. 
 
 1 have eaten all, Ukynypeiiga ninicaru. 
 
 She alone has eaten, Y'loananird (or Lfivdnanira) n'icari or 
 Mapdracara unica. 
 
 We alone have eaten, Mapdra anihintca dta. 
 
 She has not yet finished eatmg, Cun itpugiita nicatapani citu. 
 Echo, v.i., to, Qahijretini. 
 Effervesce, ^'.^., to, Uratfuripetini. 
 Eject (water from mouth), to, JJioacacdantiniri. 
 
 To be ejected (ivaampi from icdna), Ipukij'ng^ icdpiov Upxinikiiii- 
 Elapse, to, In-eerengnkiniri . 
 
 How many days must elapse before we go down riv^er r 
 Niheripahyny untypara dga ikiyu ? 
 Emaciate, v.i., to, Shied. 
 
 I emaciate, NisMcd. 
 
 He has emaciated, TTsMpe. 
 Embark, rather to approach for embarkation, to, Ydhirivnticn. 
 
 Where did you embark? At a heriaavipa piyiihiriintaperui 
 
 To embark in a canoe, Muruncukhiiwa or Muriincucawa. 
 Embrace, v.t., to, Maanrdtacakini (dual form). 
 
 Emit speech (so as to fall on hearer's ear), to, Cacachdcata or 
 Gacachdkimri. 
 
 God does not emit to us directly what He has said, 
 Igdngirehengaiii cune icacachdcmidcatari Fdtij Deus dta muni, 
 Encii'cle, to, Yakitdngatdmatini. 
 
 To encircle (body with arms), Maardfacakini. 
 
 The halo lias encircled the moon, Acdiwari yakitdnga caciri. 
 Encompass (by walking round), to, Yakitdngiid. 
 End (i.e., road), to, Iinuticdampidini. 
 
 It (print) ends there, Y'wycaraivera imaputdngf/re. 
 
 To end or disappear as a day, the sun, etc., Ishipipiininiyncaiie 
 or Isliipiiini or Erenguca. 
 Enlighten {i.e., light), to, Yiipinicaricdmara. 
 Entangled, it (line) is, lyashirikiniawa. 
 Enter (a farm), to, Muticapetini. 
 
 To enter flesh (jigger), Yupyca. 
 
 To enter trap {i.e., fish), Ihinya. 
 
 To enter fcycatyni, {i.e., fish-trap), Uuruan. 
 
 To enter hole (of bead, t'.e., thread), luruankiticu. 
 
 To enter (masquito net), Yurudn. 
 
 Let us entei', Aurupenga or Aurudn. 
 
 I enter, Niurubininiyucari or Ninrtopengacn. 
 
 When we went for a walk the other day, we entered the farm 
 
 of Cawapu, Kytaydnapucntinia dmytecapetini Gaivdpu kikiyu. 
 
 Entice (calling with lips like unto dogs, male to female), to, 
 
 Fichunakini or Pichunacare ; Female to male (calling like 
 
 unto fowls), Pinganacard.
 
 Ipurind Vuccibulary. — Part 1. 3i> 
 
 Erase— Fan. 
 
 Ei'ase (writing), to, Cdshihuhiniwa oy GdsMhukicu. 
 
 To erase (idem on ground), YahUnginira or Yatuingicu. 
 Erect head, to, Tganucanupitini. 
 Evaporate, to, Aivaini. 
 
 It is warm, or the heat is not evaporating (fi-om saucepan), 
 Cune nardnhg pafacayucarite. 
 Excavate {i.e., dog), to, Kygdhetini. 
 
 It (kytcyna) excavates, Garicv. 
 
 To excavate in order to plant maniva or cassada, Atgutytiniri. 
 Exchange, to, AngicMtiniri. 
 
 I exchange with Yacavid, NiangicMtirdri Yacamd muni. 
 Excrete, to, Ticatini or Pyrinkiniwa. 
 
 Not to have need to excrete, Maticdtacani. 
 Exhausted (ia speaking), to be, MapuhibiratacanL 
 Exist or have existed, to, AtvacaJcicu. 
 
 Their bodies exist no more, Cun' -imanawdicari. 
 Expand feathers {i.e., clucking hen), to, Ucintirekini. 
 Expel babe from womb, to, Catgunga. 
 Explode or go off (gun), to, TJviutukmi. 
 Expose the body (by lifting up clothes), to, Ucirluiiva. 
 
 The stump (in water) is exposed to view, Pyiodcatqutatioii or 
 Pymatgutdtape^iga. 
 
 Expose (thou) or thou exposest thy bod}^, Pugdra paivate (m.), 
 Pugd ra pdivaru (f . ) . 
 Express (juice in hand), to, Macliikitaticu. 
 
 I press out, Nimachikitaticii. 
 Extend tongue (and breathe like a dog), to, tnyningabatini. 
 Extinguish (fire), to, Ky'vjytgacdanticu. 
 Extract (jiggers, thorn, etc., with fingers), to, Yusltaritiniri. 
 
 Idem, with pin, etc., Ukiniri. 
 
 You've already pulled out, Piihlnifengari. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fall or drop down, to, Cachdca. 
 
 To fall from tree, Irikini or Tripe. 
 
 To fall, i.e., a tree, Intiyamytini or Intiydu or Itucunaca. 
 
 To fall (from brink) into river, Aparape. 
 
 It has already fallen, Uiripenga. 
 
 It (musquito-net) has fallen, Ipakitipe. 
 
 When it (river) has greatly fallen, Paankypijkynnca mcaeini. 
 
 The large boat (i.e., steamboat) will ground when it (river) 
 is very low, Paankypykyriin uimheta danta mitdru. 
 
 I fell down (from hammock), Nicachdcanacapenga isJiiti 'jmmi. 
 
 I fell from a tree, Aamyna nimutucape. 
 
 It (ground) being so slippery, I nearly fell, Niripe napa- 
 oiucdpushipHrttpescaby'tyry. 
 
 You fell on tree-trunk, Aamyna pirica. 
 Fan to, Apucaraicdticu or Inapukicu.
 
 40 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Pa it I. 
 
 Fan — Find, 
 
 Fan — 
 
 I fan, NinnpuTiini. 
 
 Thou fannest, Ptnapura. 
 Fasten (as rausquito-net after spreading), to, Tgdtiniri. 
 
 To fasten or tie, Encliicata. 
 
 Idem (top of wiigwam), Enchicari iceretari. 
 
 To fasten (twine in making a loop), YashiriVicu. 
 
 To fasten (canoe painter with two half-hitches), Mapatahi- 
 riiniri or Mapatahyry rjatgatiiiiri . 
 
 To fasten (i.e., knot on two half-liitches), hicMkiniri. 
 
 To fasten to one's flesli (;'.(;., leech), Ipitecamataticu. 
 
 What I have fastened has dropped, Icachacapenga nindiihiniri. 
 Father (rather to be a father), to, Mhvaankini or Mimawahini. 
 
 Call (to Thyself all men) the inhabitants of the world, then 
 (adopt them and) be a father to them, Pislunireca pakirita 
 itaci'mcMkicu limikeriwacurt, imia tveenreca PlmimaiDakyny 
 
 (^invmaivahini, eivai tlvi ct? ircurepa). 
 
 Thou art a father to us, Pim/Cininetinhodta. 
 Fear or be afraid, to, Pingicu. 
 
 I fear, Nipingare. 
 
 He fears thee, Ipingicui or Ipingai. 
 
 He fears not, Gun ipmgarini. 
 Feed or nourish as parents to their children, to, Mdnechitiniri. 
 
 I feed or sustain you, Nimdnecliita iinta. 
 
 You feed us, PimdnecJiitaivata. 
 Feel, to, Mdantakiniri. 
 
 Feel (thou) me, Pimdantaca nicha. V. Pass. 
 
 To feel, v.r., Gaanyacdamputini. 
 Fell (tree), to, Tukicu. 
 Fetch, to, Apa. 
 
 1 will go and fetch them, Napdiniri. 
 
 I go now to fetch what father J. eats or drinks out of, Wdcha 
 pdty Jacob intare napinia. 
 
 When did he fetch (you) away? Caniliinaca gdtuaky aampapenga? 
 
 He fetched us away, Inua apapdivata. 
 
 Come let's go for piquia. Am acani aampapinawate. 
 Fib, to, Kf/pafaby' nmva or PaniracMranacha. 
 
 She has fibbed, Pushira-r-nwa. 
 
 He fibs, Pdnichirari. 
 Fight, to, (JMparitiniri or Matcini. 
 
 To fight (close quarters), Gacanapy'ryidcakimnd. 
 Fill up, to put in and, ShampukinirL 
 
 I have filled up, Nishampucacdtari or Nishampucakitacaricu. 
 
 It is filled up, Usliaiiipticnpcnga or Isliampucdaiita. 
 
 To fill up and level (hole in ground), Apdcashititiniri. 
 Fillip, to, Ky'matakiniri. 
 Find, to Apucam. 
 
 We find it (pronunciation, or to us it is) exceedingly difficult, 
 Ata muni naranlcimimakijpecari.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 41 
 
 Find — Foebid. 
 
 Find— 
 
 You do not find it difficult, Cane pita carnasMrecliihintacari. 
 Finisli, to, Fugufenga. 
 
 Let us now finish (to relate) to our father Jacob, Am ashipiiki- 
 iiiri 'pdty Jacute or Ani amaputuruhiniri pdtij J. 
 
 Finish what thou art about, Pishibucaricuteru {te to a man, ru 
 to a woman). 
 
 To-morrow I shall finish the canoe, Atd7ia nipupita daiita. 
 
 He has not yet finished, Cmie ichimi'ikyta hanica. 
 
 We have finished all we had to say, Asliibucapengari agdngire. 
 
 When I have finished eating, iJpuga ninipucure gdioahy. 
 
 To be finished or used up, Ishipuhiniri. 
 Fire (gun)t v.i., to, XJmutukini. 
 
 To fire gun, v.t., Shdmynakinatiniri or MdmatahUiiri or 
 ShamynaMta or STidviynakyry . 
 Fish (in canoe on water), to, Yuruiomita or Yurutvanatini. 
 
 To fish (with seine, rod, etc.), Ucatgdantiniri. 
 
 I fish, Nucatgdanta. 
 
 We fish, Auucatfdaiiticu. 
 Flay, to, Umaguntuca or UmagaMcu. 
 Flee or escape, to, Mytekini. 
 
 He, she, it has run away, Gapand. 
 
 She is a runaway for she fled, Inacarti, piticara umiteca. 
 Float (on water), to, Pymacapinini or Fymacatyta. 
 Flow (tide), vA., to, lyncicdpuyainibaraantimwd or lyucicdpiiyatmi. 
 Flowers (or it has flowers), it, Caanwyry. 
 Fly, to, Arakini. 
 
 It has already flown away, Waarabengarara. 
 
 The wild turkey has flown away, Payuri arapenga. 
 Fold (selvage), to, Cdintungdamputiniri. 
 
 To fold up (cloth), Intutiniri or Intutacuri or Caintunginiri. 
 
 To fold hands, M achikitdngmvacutiniira or Machihitacutiniwd or 
 Yuchapanwacukitiniwd or YucJiapainiri. 
 
 To fold arms, Maarengacudnatatawa or Maarengacudnatatiniwa. 
 Follow immediately after one, to, Apygatiniri. 
 
 Let us follow father J., Pdty Jacob ptftycaampygata. 
 
 To follow (dual form), Apygatdcakini. 
 
 To follow, Acicatikmitiniri. 
 
 The alligator followed the civilized man, Waancicatihinitari 
 Imbaraniri caikiri. 
 
 To follow, Mapipminiri, woman to man ; ru, man to woman. 
 
 Follow (thou) me, Pimdpipinini nu, man to woman. 
 
 I follow this, Nimdpipimnii, woman to man. 
 
 To follow after, Cdpukyticu. 
 Forbid, to, XJntakikmim or tJntakyca. 
 
 I forbid thee, Nuntaky'kytii. V. Prohibit. 
 
 God our Father has forbidden us (saying) : Thou shalt not 
 seduce another's wife, Pdtij Deus untaky'eawate dta muni : 
 Cilne hdnf intaniru picapyte'ngape. 
 
 D
 
 42 Tpimnd Vocabulary/. — Pa7't I. 
 
 FoECE - Give. 
 Force down (and through mouth, phlegm), to, At^ahicu. 
 Forget, to, Mamashiiiicahytiyty or Mapuriaticu or Mashinicaretari or 
 Mapu tu hi niri. 
 You have forgotten, Fita nitari or Fin. 
 You have forgotten his name, Fiviapntf/dnganataru. 
 Forgive, rather not to be a,ngry with, to, Mdniyanamani. 
 
 Forgive thou us, Fimdniijanamani dta muni. 
 Form vessels with clay, to, Awaruhiniri or Weenrekybachitiniri. 
 
 With my hands I have formed thee out of earth, Niiwacu cdta 
 
 ndwarucai hjbachi cdta. 
 God first made Adam out of earth, then gave formation to his 
 hody, Fdfy Fens micM hjbachi cdta icdmdanri Adam, ween- 
 reca iweeitrehyLacJiitari imane. 
 To form or roll up (dough, etc.), Furtdnticu. 
 Frisked and fled, it (acutipuru, or squirrel), Icdpatitapenaampuca- 
 
 tini. 
 Front, or have anything in front of one, v.t., to, Y'nhywykini. 
 
 I front the forest, NynhywycatampaMtiniri. 
 Fructify, it does not, Cune cariri. 
 
 It fructities, Cariri or Caripihigari. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gape, to, Apishaticu or Apishari. 
 
 Gape again, Wdchana papishata. 
 Gargle (throat), to, Anracdanticu. 
 Gather up (seeds, etc.), to, Amakyta or Amakytiniru. 
 Shall I gather them up ? Ndmakypeta ? 
 To gather (twitlark's eggs, etc., out of hole), JJngikiniri. 
 Others have already gathered them, Nang'' ungicapdnt. 
 Get or fetch, to, Apa. 
 
 Get out of my way ! Werapanicii nutate, male to male.. Wera- 
 panicuril, male to female, ri, female to male. 
 Give, to, Cica or Cihiidri. 
 
 Are you not going to give any clothes to the women ? Ata 
 
 cune citu'ivacuru picica mangdtcM ? 
 I will not give you any clothes, Gune nicica inangdchi pita. 
 I don't like you, I will give you, Kyty'rana lucicapitaticai. 
 To give aAvay, v.r., Gicawci. 
 He, Kirama himself, has given himself away to the civilized 
 
 people, xwyca. Kirama icicawd Imbardniri Tnuni. 
 It is not we who give ourselves health, it is our Father God, 
 Gvne mamiyanataca acica wdta, Fdty Deus mamiyanatacacica 
 wdta. 
 He has given us what now is, i.e., to-day, Ata icikinira wdclia 
 
 awari. 
 What is given to me, Ny'ngakyty or Nicikicu. 
 After death our Father God will give our souls immortality, 
 Apy'nga cdiwaky Fdty Feus icicawa iveenreca acd iiiyry duawa- 
 curite imap)y'ngane.
 
 Ijpurind Vocahidary. — Part I. 43 
 
 Give — Go. 
 
 Give — 
 
 Give me a basin, Sdntuta picicanu caguruhy'ta. 
 
 What else did he give ? Kerimara cacicai'ema ? 
 
 I beg you give me a comb, (Japuperita picicanu namdnainii. 
 
 Give me v^^ater, I want to drink, iTnbarmi picicanu nirjcitacu. 
 
 Have you given me this ? Picikinica nu iyama ? 
 
 Give this to him, Picicd ihja y'wamuni. 
 
 Why should I give you (dog) anything ? you don't kill any 
 
 tapir, you don't point out game, Kerivia nicicai ? cune Mamd 
 
 pucd, cune cayuma pitdicJha. 
 That v^fliich I gave, Nicihj'ty. 
 Who gave you this ? Ker icicai iya ? 
 The needle you gave me is eyeless, Gmie cat^timiyucaru pici- 
 
 kytn cdi nnta muni. 
 You've broken off the eye of the needle you gave me, Ficahy rij 
 
 nibet^umytdhjtuicdra cdi picica nil. 
 Glister (star), to, Imantamatdtini. 
 
 Glue, or fasten with anything adhesive, to, FitaTiiniritingane. 
 Gnaw, to, Yuparetiniri or Yuparere. 
 Go, to, Qa. 
 
 Let's go outside, ApuMnca. 
 
 To go for corn, Ky'myfi^ii. 
 
 I have gone for corn, Ari, nihy'riiytapiticari. 
 
 Be (thou) gone or going ! Fi^dpuca ! 
 
 To go without, i.e.., outside, Fukinkicu. 
 
 To go for, Apa. 
 
 To go for water, Apda^itiniri. 
 
 In which (canoe) do we go ? Nikerupakidmpa-r-ag d ? 
 
 I go, good-bye, all right, go, W draiiibeicute Jiwto, masc.,rtt, fem. 
 
 Go hence ! Picipe! 
 
 Go thither ! Wdkira pifd ! 
 
 Let's go into the forest, Acipenga indybaky' 'muni. 
 
 I do not go into the forest, Curi indybaky' nigd. 
 
 I alone will go, Hdiitnca nuf acipenga. 
 
 I am going to my hut, Nawini muni nicipenga. 
 
 I said when I have eaten I will go to my high land, Ninicanapa 
 
 nigd nichacute ndcaimirin m,uni. 
 Let us go or begone ! Acipengate. 
 Whither do you go to- morrow ? Nia pigd atand ? 
 Will you go with me ? Ata nnta cdta pigd ? 
 Come let's go for urucuri, Amu cuchi aa^mpapUiaivate. 
 Let's go to the other side to-morrow, Atand 'ypynijya muni agd . 
 When we retui*n to-morrow from the other side let's go to 
 
 the road. Gatdna ypyHydmuni ay'na dpucare apuchi m^uni ago. 
 Let's go back, Akirica. 
 
 What shall I go for to the hut ? Keri ndpa aicd muni ? 
 Let's go together, Amakyny'ca agd. 
 When shall we go ? Nacdrip' ag'd yanicd ? 
 To go, or walk in front of one, Mikiti y'nkyioyca. 
 
 D 2
 
 44 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Fart I. 
 
 Go — Grow. 
 
 Go— 
 
 Shall I go for water ? Napdanta ? 
 
 She has gone for water, Imbaran wampdanta. 
 
 Go thou before, Mikiti py'nhywyca. 
 
 Go and fetch some cold water, Chingaree7dacar'imhard7i papa. 
 
 He goes, Ward or I(;d or Tied. 
 
 It goes towards the clouds, Imamahype muni igd. 
 
 A canoe goes up river, Aanta icuruan i(;d. 
 
 She went away unseut, TJsTiinireca-ra-ucipiri. 
 
 He went away last night, Ky'ta inganuca ucipenga. 
 
 I went thither long ago, Ky'tahuciipenqa tvdhira nugdri. 
 
 Where are you going to ? Niamuni pigd ? 
 
 What are you going for ? I^eri pdpa ? 
 
 She is going for corn, TJhymytacaru. 
 
 What do you say to our going to the Purus ? Atate aimmi 
 
 Wy'nygawana amagdri. 
 It's gone a long way, Icipenga itacu. 
 It (light) has gone out, Iwapenga. 
 When the sun has gone down a little, Atucachi isliitipitipd- 
 
 tvaca gdwahy. 
 It's gone thitlier already, Wdhira pengararu. 
 Begone ! Pigdpuca ! 
 Whither have the whites gone ? Kerimuni pic/tn Imhardniri ? 
 
 or Nilieripuan pigd Imhardniri ? 
 To which Maripua have the whites gone ? Nihiripara Mari- 
 ptidtypa pigd Imhardniri ? 
 Goggle, to, Gandpyryanti7ii or Anicaunkyry' or Icdnapyrukitini. 
 Grab or hold, to, Mdyakinii-i. 
 Grapple fish in hole, to, Machipidakmiri. V. Draw. 
 
 I grappled an ishaari the other day, Kytatij nimachiputdcari 
 ishaari (a scale-fish). 
 Grate, to, Agukiniri. 
 
 I grate now, NagiiMniaca wdcha. 
 She grates nuts, Citu waa^igukicu m.aky'. 
 Graze (flesh with knife, etc.), to, Kishakicu. 
 
 He grazed me, Ikishacapinininu or Ikishacapenu. 
 Grind (turning handle), to, Gakiriyukiniri or Gdmurukiniri. 
 
 To gi'ind (between two stones, etc.), Cdmirikiniri. 
 Gripe (with fingers or hand), to, Yachitakicu. 
 
 To gripe anchorage (i.e., anchor), JJtcy'ntapurid7im,ayakiniri. 
 Groan, to, Cy'nanyry. 
 
 To groan in sleep, JJnkini. 
 Ground (canoe), to, AcMini. 
 
 The canoe has grounded on the beach, Kyhachimuni waan- 
 cldan dantd. 
 Grow long (as nail), to, Tyucirmgagdwatatiniwd or lynciringacariivd. 
 To grow (hair), IkUdrikicu. 
 
 To grow or be growing (people), Yduatini or Cyrerecaam- 
 putiniri.
 
 Ipurind Vocahulary. — Part 1. 45 
 
 Gkow — Have. 
 
 Grow — 
 
 To grow (plant), IpicheMni. 
 
 By and by when you have grown or become old then you 
 shall die, Weenreca piqurinca r.dwaJciyucd pipynci. 
 
 To-morrow she'll have grown bigger, Gatdna ucererecatikita 
 citu. 
 
 He has grown tall, Intanupenga. 
 
 I shall have gi'own big by and by, Catdnawacari camuynhj nenee. 
 Growl (guariba or howling monkey), to, Antarahititini. 
 Gulp down, to, Nishirenginiri. 
 Gut, to, Ucaficahiticu. 
 
 We gut, Auncaticahitiniri. 
 
 H. 
 
 Halloo, to, Cuitini. 
 
 Halt or be lame, to, Yuchimilcmiwa or YucMmecari or Turn. 
 
 I am not lame, Gune caturu nuta. 
 Halve, to, GdijariJcyty or Cdyarilnin. 
 Hang up, to, Warunki7iiri. 
 
 To hang up properly, Harecariwarunginiri. 
 
 I hang, Hareca niwarmiga. 
 
 Shall I hang up the pirarucu ? Anegmd niwamncacdtari cu- 
 
 nncuii ? 
 To hang thread or beads around neck, lunkitQatmiri. 
 To hang down arm, Ty'makifakrniri. 
 To hang clothes, etc., on line or pole, Imbiricakmiri. 
 It hangs, Iwaruncapicd. 
 
 His belly hangs down, JJt-uruma-ra-cachdracu. 
 To hang or strangle, v.t., Yashiricanukitiniri. 
 Harden (rubber by fumigation), v.i., to, Iturmigainte. 
 
 When it (clay) has hardened, Gdicu iinaca gdwaky or Uclid- 
 ricu qdivaky. 
 Harpoon, to, Yilrutiniri or Yurntari, i.e., pirarucu or any fish. 
 
 To harpoon, or spear, or lance, Ky'matakiniri or Kymatdan- 
 
 tana or Ky'niatacari. 
 I harpoon in order to eat, Nilca pinaira ninipyricit. 
 I was relating to my brother-iu-law that yesterday your 
 sister and I went to Big Lake to kill turtles which abounded ; 
 your sister not knowing how to paddle, the turtles fled, and 
 I did not lance a single one, JJya ?ivminabare muni nigd/m- 
 hyra, ky'ta tmta pipy'ru cdta Mitaripud muni agd cimhlri- 
 niri ; cime pipy'ru iniarttf iinec^diid, cvmbirinir' imitaca cmie 
 hdnty 7iiky'mataca. 
 Hasten away or flee, to, Kybatiniwana or Imitaca. 
 
 Come let's begone ! Amakijbatdpucawa. 
 Hatch (eggs), v.t., to, TJpukini. 
 Hate, to, Manatiniri or Mitdratacaniri. 
 Have or possess, to, Putetiniri.
 
 46 Tpvrind Vocahularjj. — Part I. 
 
 Have — Head. 
 Have — 
 
 To have dizziness, Tcij'irf/teenfd. 
 
 I have pain here and there still, Ingitrahj'pe nucara catgui. 
 
 I have much pain, Nuta mitapuca catgui. 
 
 I have a flux in nose, Nimacf/'ntijta. 
 
 I have a cold, Cachind-fi/icjif/'fupiticarite nuta. 
 
 I have a sore gullet, ( 'alriirticdnamytiape ichdpe nicdnaTcy. 
 
 What I have, thou hast, done or finished, Ninakytii, Pinahjftj. 
 
 It is I who have strung on this thread ; No, it is I who have done 
 
 it, lyatgaan nuta yucinngatgata ; Cune, ninahytytgarawera. 
 I have a pain, oh dear, oh dear ! Catgui pita piticarite or 
 
 Catguisca pita piticarite, neitabanite, ?ieganite negani ! 
 Ton have, Pita-ra-catiU. 
 I have not, Cilne catui nuta. 
 To have a thing behind one in regard to position. Capurynhj- 
 
 cakijty. V. To front. 
 I have no child or children, Cmie m'da keene Imy or Gune 
 
 heene nu. 
 To have no necessity to excrete, Maticdtacani. 
 To have no necessity to urinate, Matcinacani. 
 I have no wife, Cune nuta kicitari. 
 
 I have no mother, Cune kiniruica nn or Cune ndtu dwaca. 
 I have none, or there's none to me, Cune keene nu. 
 I have not had measles, or measles have not come to me, Cune 
 
 ^vdiampuca ntlta sardmpo. 
 He has already had measles, Waampupengari sardijipo. 
 He, she, has a heart, Cadtngyty, male, Cadngytyru, f. 
 It (cof¥ee) has many seeds, Ca-iky-niri. 
 It has many stones, Cri-iciru-niri. 
 Yes, it (needle) has an eye, Ari, tgilmyam dwa or Aretgumy- 
 
 ruwa. 
 It (needle) had a good eye before, Aretgnmyru viy'^iapuca. 
 It (lake) has a source, Cagutiri or Igntiri. 
 Has the sun already come over the hut, my cousin ? Aicu'tgu- 
 
 kytyma napupengari atucachi s/iitu ? 
 She has no name, Cune kyivcvngaru or Cune cdan ywdngaru. 
 He has no flesh, Cmie cashiniyncari. 
 It (needle) has no eye, Cune catgnmyrn. 
 Your head has no hair, Cune capif (piti) y'kyicy pita. 
 It (fish) has no scales, Cune catdntari. 
 It (plant) has no flower, Cune cahymcyru. 
 It (mutiica) has no sting, Cune cacuril. 
 It (musquito-net sleeve) has no hole, it is close, Cune caricn 
 
 kinapucu. 
 Head (a vessel), v.i., to, Xlnliyivy aantini. 
 
 The steamer heads up river, Icurudn vinni danta mitdru 
 
 uunkywijaantini. 
 To have the stern (of a vessel) in a direction, v.i., Ucdpukya- 
 
 ayitini.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary/. — Part I. 47 
 
 Head — Hunt. 
 
 Head — 
 
 It has its stern down river, Ikiyu mum ucdpukijaantini. 
 Heap up fuel, to, Ty'canahicu. 
 Hear, or undej-stand, to, Keamacuta or Keamaru. 
 
 I do not hear, Gtine nikeamac atari. 
 
 I heard his name, Nikeamacu ywdngatari. 
 Hem, v.i., to, Weenrenamafinvwa, lit., to arrange the mouth. 
 
 To hem thrice, hm, hm, hm (in admiration), Matinaniwatmi 
 or Cane. 
 
 I hem. Thou hemmest, He liems, Nuticane, Piticane, TJicane. 
 Hew (wood across), to, Pirikiticu. 
 
 To hew (slant-wise), Qawakicu. 
 Hiccough, to, Tqaci'itini. 
 Hide, v.r., to, tnacaanatini. Icdtiniwa {i.e., bird). 
 
 Hid or invisible, to be, Mapdretacani. 
 Hit with any instrument, to, Aritiniri or Tied. 
 
 He hits, Waanriri. 
 
 Wherewith should I hit it ? Keriama nucdri ? 
 
 To box the ears or head, Antakij'ivytiniri. 
 
 To hit against, or to let hit against (as a bird w^hen darting 
 upon a fish, etc.) Ipainiri. 
 
 To hit and kill (pium, etc.) with hand, Pitakhiiru. ^ 
 
 To hit or puncture flesh with icumurukyre, Apuangdtini 
 or Kepiydnchi. 
 
 To hold (or be contained) in the hand, Plyutiniri. 
 
 To hold back round waist (iuan to woman pregnant for de- 
 livery) , Maardnginiri. 
 
 To hold (mirror) towards breast, Turutaampuri. 
 
 To hold down (trunk lid) with foot, Cachirakim'ri. 
 Hook (with hook), to, Yunacakiniri. 
 Hop on one leg, to, Warttngatehiketiniwd. 
 
 To hop {i.e., frog), Umuruncucciamputiniwa. 
 Hover, i.e., the soul disembodied, to, Gdmarari. 
 
 We hover here when we have become spirits, Wdicamarari 
 acdviyrydnawacuritete. 
 
 It is here, Wdicamarari. 
 
 It is there at Chapyca, Cliapyca ywaicdmarari, i.e., Cdinyryd- 
 nawacuri or spirits. 
 Howl (dog), to, Amantuky'watatini. 
 Huddle, v.i., to, Putuintiniwd. 
 Hug, to, Maardtacakinind. 
 Hunch (back), to, Cumincandnitini. 
 Hunger, to, NdcMna. 
 
 I am hungry, I have not eaten, CandcMna niita, cune ninica. 
 Hunt or travel in the wood, to, Ayata. 
 
 We hunt, Aanyata. 
 
 To which forest will you go to hunt? Nikirintypahjti munipa 
 pdyata ? 
 
 You went early to hunt, Inqeta, nypanica-ma pdyatama.
 
 48 Ipnrind Vocabvlary. — Part I. 
 
 Hush — Inundate. 
 Hush, i.e., a baby, v.i., to, Icimenhhii. 
 
 Be quiet, don't cry ! Mawat 
 
 Husk {corn), to, Macirikl'jdru or Qdrakiniri. 
 
 I. 
 
 Idle, i.e., to do no("jhing, to, Macdmariiii. 
 
 To idle or be indolent, Ajpmiahijiiy . 
 
 Are we then lazy to go and lie down ? ApauahijuJj' aciringana- 
 catd ? 
 Ignite (match), v.t., to, Macinginiri. 
 
 To ignite fire, v.t., Yuputucahicu. 
 
 To ignite or catch fire, Ari or Aripenga. 
 
 To ignite cloth, Kimimangdticu. 
 
 Only once you ignited cloth, Hdntycaticara pihimi nuangdtari. 
 
 To ignite acilri, Unmangakicu. 
 
 To ignite pataivd, Kemhdcaritingane or KemhaMcu. 
 Image, v.t., to, IJmanatini. 
 
 Civilized people have imaged or represented God in a bodily 
 form, Imimiatmriniara Imhardniri Deus ilmanata or Umaiia- 
 tini7ia Pdty Deus Inibard?iiri. 
 Imitate (another's words), to, Ydnntini or Ydunre. 
 Immerse (clothes), to, Tijkicu or Ty'cari. 
 Impregnated Capypa, he has, Gamchi Gapypd. 
 Imprint (on ground with hand or foot), to, Apayaunkiniri. 
 Incline the body sideways, to, Tapungaima^ietiiii. 
 
 I incline, Gatapuninini. 
 
 Thou inclinest, Gatapupinini. 
 Inebriate, v.t., to, Inacaantlni. 
 Inform or tell, to, AQakinitiniri. 
 
 Tell (thou) me, Pdgakinita nfda. 
 
 What did he inform or tell you ? Keripa iioarahiratat ? 
 Inhale, to, Guc.acacinanirethivwa. 
 Inquire or ask of, to, Pyrnaa. 
 Insert (rolled leaves between body and loin-cord so as to cover 
 
 pudenda), to, Kiyutatiniri or Shdmbate. 
 Insnare (niamurl in tcy'catyru, i.e., fisli into trap), to, tJichakicu. 
 
 1 do not insnare, (Jniie wici'u'chacare. 
 Instruct or inform, taking the lead, to, My'nkywijcapfi'ratiniri. 
 
 There, father J., is going to lead us in the singing, Y'wapyty- 
 carapdty Jacob imy'nkyioycapyratd asMpun-are. 
 Inter, to, Gdticu or Gdtiniri or Icdan-yahaentabaenga. 
 Interrupt, v.t., to, Iningatiniri. 
 
 Don't interrupt me when I speak, Gune niq/tngire piningata. 
 
 .She used to interrupt when she first arrived or came, Uminin- 
 gatdcaniri merapanica wdampuca c/iivahj. 
 Intoxicate {i.e., snuff), to, Ipy'ntafa. 
 
 I am intoxicated, Nipy'ntatapete. 
 Inundate (lower part of tree), to, Imbardn ishi^-Vntikeentiui.
 
 Ipurind Vocabidary. — Part I. 49 
 
 Inundate — Is. 
 
 Inundate — 
 
 To inundate, Pucuivantakinin. V. Overflow. 
 Invert, to, Cacanapirhicu. 
 Invite or call to go a long journey, to, Mdpipininiri. 
 
 I call thee. Thou callest me, Nimdpipii, Pimdpipenu. 
 Is already fine weather, it, Hanreuntypengari. 
 
 There is already plenty of wood there, Islidmynaniripen- 
 
 ganicapdtq.urinamd. 
 Is there any (grub in) ? Ata Wdrnwdma ? 
 Tapir is easy (to know), Jv^ama indangd. 
 Tyruan is below the Ciriwene, Giriwenesldripiticardi wiuni dwa 
 
 Tijrtidn. 
 What is all this, or what can be the matter ? KSruscard or 
 
 Keripascntte or Keriscaite ? 
 There is broth in the saucepan, Asliian awapanite. 
 It is already daylight ! Pucat ij' maripengateicha ! 
 He is already gone down river, IMyupengarari. 
 Mother, there he is (coming) ! Natu ywapengarieicha ! 
 The moon is full, Ii/utibainatahaJchiicti. 
 Where is thy husband, thy wife ? Ata pijiita7iiryndnia, dta 
 
 py'ntanyruwd ma i 
 My body is damp, Pupyfemdna nuta. 
 Is it really so ! Negani or Negani wacute ? 
 Is it there ? Y'lvabenga ? 
 What do you say, is it (salt) sufficiently fine ? 'Negani pn- 
 
 muyuapengaru ? 
 Where is itr Niapararunclict or Niapararu uwavia or Niaparari / 
 It is all used up, Ucipupenga. 
 He is angry, CanianaviacM. 
 That's all or the lot, Uhynypengaru. 
 It is a sajdng, Inaangd or Qdngire cTiiracdra. 
 He is asleep, Imacachi or Umapenga. 
 It is all right now, Harecapenga ivdcha. 
 There is a cold in my nose (head), Maparihiriri cacMcuri 
 
 kyrypdnanchi. 
 There is a lot of piiims outside, Ituhytyry MmicMtuniri purikiti. 
 There is a lot of paper, Itu tqupd penga7iaru. 
 It is black or dirty, Pumamakyhecanaru. 
 It is beautiful weather, Sdnreuntyscapytapyticari or Hdnre- 
 
 Tmnty'ry. 
 It is cold, Cachengarescare. 
 It (salt) is coarse (white ?), TJQurucara. 
 It (plate) is deep, Cacuyre. 
 It (a, b, c) is difficult, Gamy'mabytyry or GamdsMrakihyscarite 
 
 or CamdsMrakibyhytyry . 
 It is difficult, Imimakype or Gdmimakype. 
 It is difficult for me to say, Nucam.imacliari or Gamimascari 
 
 nuta rmmi. 
 Your language is difficult, Gamimarl or Gamashirekipe 
 
 pir^dngire.
 
 50 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Is. 
 
 Is— 
 
 It is dark, Mabianhjhepifiri or Cune nanmhj imamakypy yvcari. 
 
 It is full, UshaampucapSnga. 
 
 It (pounded coffee) is fine already, Pnmuyu waampengaru. 
 
 It is gfood enough, or it will do so, Hdrecapengari. 
 
 Here it is, or take (thou) now, Ucdra ivacha or I^iga. 
 
 It (sun) is very hot, Ipul-yyupatacdtapenga. 
 
 It (saucepan) is hot, Citne nardnhypatacayumarite. 
 
 What is it that is in the heart of the farinha P Keripara dta- 
 
 ruhyry dngy atvdmita ? 
 It (water) is in the middle (of pot, i.e., it is not filled), Angyt- 
 
 aancarari. 
 That's it, you've said it right, Iwicaracdrama or Y'tvapyty- 
 
 pengaraicdra. 
 It is, Wera, e.g. : — It is in the basket, Cdfariwera. 
 It is in the shade (/'.e., there is no sun), Ywapinteica. 
 It is in the heart of the hole, Uruc dngyraru. 
 It is its name, Mapdrikeriywanga. 
 Irima is my name, Irimd mapdriheriywcmga nuta. 
 He is in the canoe, Aantaan awapy'ca. 
 It is in your musquito-net, Paumdncararil. 
 It (0) is large and round, Itaky'ncacata. 
 Tlie distance is long, hdaciirari. 
 When it is midday, Nacdngyaca qdicaky. 
 It is not nice (to eat), Gune hdnrescaicha. 
 The weather is not fine, it's going to rain, Cilne lidnre untyry 
 
 iTiiharanapanite . 
 It is not his, Gun anicaru. 
 There is none here, Gune wai wdnwaicha. 
 There is no more, it is all used up, Gun' aivdyuca uminipenga 
 
 or Ucipupenga. 
 The cord is not strong, Gune caicu yucarari. 
 There are no Indians there, Gime Gdngyty dwacari. 
 It (fruit) is not ripe, Gune yund. 
 There is no mutum, Gune payuri oAva. 
 There's here mutum, Wai payuri dtva. 
 My head is not good (to learn), Gune nipncutan niJcyioy. 
 She's not very short or young, Gttn d.marn picaiti. 
 It (clay pan) is not thick, Gune caQuhy'scari. 
 She is not yet of age, Gilne wenepani citu. 
 There is no lake, Gune capud. 
 The hut is not spacious, Giine aicu uiin. 
 There is none {i.e., water). Gun' awdanta. 
 The moon is new, Itahyngahytini. 
 It is not black, Gune puma may ucari. 
 It is not 3'et cooked, Guii upy?iapetapanica. 
 It is now summer, GdmiiinrdwaJcyrn uuiclta. 
 The turtle-shell is on the moquiar - sticks, Cimliripurikiti 
 irupike inupini dwa.
 
 Ipurind Vocahdary. — Part I. 51 
 
 Is — Itch. 
 Is ^ 
 
 T]iere be or she is, or tliey are ! Y'wycar' iccira ! 
 
 There is plentjof waterin the canoe, Mynjhjnyfy'imharaantdan. 
 
 She is pregnant, Camishi or Gamisliipengaru. 
 
 There is some in ray hut, Igdi ndwini icararu. 
 
 My nose is sore, Irjnruca phmiia nikyrypana or NicJid hihecu 
 nihy'rypana or Nuta nirachabibe. 
 
 It (0 or hnt, etc.), is small or narrow, Isliubdngabilcita. 
 
 The hut is small, Aicu-ra-shubdngabihita. 
 
 It is slippery, Ishipiru. 
 
 It is muddy, Caanrumpe. 
 
 There is some yet, AivaMcarari. 
 
 There's no more. Gun atvakicaicarl. 
 
 It (knife) is sharp, Cdnwana. 
 
 Is that all? Fdhymjtebyhjrynd ? 
 
 Is or was that all, have there come no more? Pdkynyteby'- 
 kynjnd , cun ltd iiinari ? 
 
 Is that all or are they the lot ? Imahynytapmgani ? 
 
 What is that ? Kirirayivot^ ? or Kiribiricarawacu ? 
 
 It (paper) is thin, Imabitpt'mi. 
 
 That which now is, Wach' divacari. 
 
 What is this ? Kiripnra ilya ? 
 
 He is there, Awarigdi. 
 
 There it is, Wirmcararu. 
 
 It is there or yonder, xivapengararu or 't'wan incararu ov 
 Wd kirapeng a . 
 
 There is there a lot of Ipurinas, Cihnanangnresca Cdmgyty. 
 
 What is the name of your country ? Keri ijwdnya pdwa- 
 pucu ? 
 
 Tour water is there, Igdrica pivibardnte. 
 
 It is there, TJivdnivcina. 
 
 That which is in the heart, Ang' awacaricari. 
 
 That's all, Ikyneendbyiybeitgara. 
 
 What is the matter with it (slate- frame) ? Keritucupara, 
 ichapeta ? 
 
 He is toothless, Cate/ipataricu. 
 
 He is, or they are, very strong, Catdparatasccipitapiticarite. 
 
 It is under the hut, Aicuan-r-awdnwa. 
 
 It is warm here, Wai cdpatacascdicha. 
 
 It (nutshell) is wet and dirty, Uticapen or Capeta. 
 
 It (ground) is wet, Cainreri. 
 
 Is what we've said right ? Itduncani aqdngire ? 
 
 It is with the clothes together, Mangachicata iticararu. 
 
 She is yet young, Hdntucuru hanicd. 
 
 That which was the other day, Kfiate divacari. 
 
 She was careless or acted heedlessly, Vshinireca shitu. 
 
 What is your name ? Kerya?iga pita or Keri pity dnga ? 
 Itch, v.i., to, fiha (iu composition), e.g. : — 
 
 Oar bodies itch, Gashamdnakype.
 
 52 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Itch — Knock. 
 
 Itch— 
 
 My back itches, Yivacacatij'ta nijpiirikij. 
 
 It itches, Uisha or Cdsha. 
 
 His body itches, x'wishainana. 
 
 Jerk (arms), to, Ingucaiod. 
 
 Jest or joke, to, JJntcyhyry. 
 
 Join lips (so as to produce labial sound), to, Puhica or Pdtari. 
 
 Jump, to, Ittuca. 
 
 To jump through fright, TycuMni. 
 
 To jump over, MurnnctiJiimwa. 
 
 K. 
 
 Keep close or together, to, Mahijny'^iy mani. 
 
 We are close together, Apitdmanatdcakini. 
 Kick, to, Parucataticu or Gatikicii or lyciunricdantini. 
 Kill, to, JJcdi or TJcashimatiniri. 
 
 The cold will kill me, IcJie}igare-7'-ucd nu. 
 
 Let not Ipurinas or civilized people kill others, Cune Cdngyty- 
 wacuril cun hnbardniri, cun'' ucashimatapyry Cdngyty. 
 
 I kill, or shoot, that I may eat, Nucapinawa, ninipyricu. 
 
 To kill or cleave open turtle, Piritaanta. 
 
 To kill between nails (as lice, also musquitos protractedly), 
 Yabycycarucil or Gabycycd. 
 
 I kill my louse, Niyabycycarucii nipatcinaki. 
 
 It will kill me ! Uuncapema mi ! 
 
 You shall not kill one another or strangers, Cun imakyny'ca 
 pucapy'ry, cune pucd apanakynyniri. 
 
 I shall not love you if you kill, Cune nitdratai puca gdioaky. 
 
 What has he killed ? Keri ricapenga ? 
 
 I have not killed any, Cnne ninucaridclia. 
 
 I've already killed (with palms), Nipitacapengaru. 
 
 I have already killed or shot all, Nicipucapengari imaky nitiriti- 
 pengaiclia. 
 Kindle fire, to, Yuputncaca or Atarikicu or Mingacaricu or Ininitin- 
 gane or Shdmyiiaicdma. 
 
 You tell me to kindle fire, Pifa pafaricaichd nuta. 
 
 The fire is already kindled, Shdmyiia upugupenga. 
 
 At the same place that we kindled it the other day, Ky'taat- 
 arikini or Ky'taantarikmicararicu. 
 Kiss, to, Acliabicapututhiiri or Aciribatacapuitm. 
 
 To kiss hand, Cicawacutdcakini. 
 Knead, to, Machikitaticu. 
 Kneel, to, Gdputurengini. 
 Knock and break (any stick) across, to, Pirinikitiniri. 
 
 To knock (door) with knuckle, Kenkerewatini.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 53 
 
 Knock — Lance. 
 
 Knock — 
 
 To knock against (and free from ants), InguMcu. 
 To knock open (Jitjmhati with stick), lydritarawdticu. 
 Knock open kernel of fruit, to, Pirikiniri. 
 To open after breaking, Mapdcatvanakicu. 
 Knot thread, to, YasMriMniri. 
 Know or understand, to, Marutiniri or tmata. 
 To know how to do, Ahyinatuyry . 
 I know not his or its name, Cune nitnarydngatiri. 
 I don't know, Cune numaruscataricha or Cune nimarutdyucaru 
 
 or Cune nimarutd or Cune nuta imata or Cune nuimatari or 
 
 Cune imatari 7iuta, Ht., Not know I. 
 T know not, or do not understand what you say, or your 
 
 language, Cune nuta iviarutd pi(;dngire ov pitagangire. 
 ■ You know, Piniarurei. 
 You know not, Piydun pdmururei. 
 When he knew not, Imimaritacdfii qd^oaJcy. 
 We know it already, Aimatdamptitapengari or Aimaruaam- 
 
 putapengari. 
 Do you know the Ipurina language ? Yes, I know it already, 
 
 Ata pimaruta Ipurind gdngire ? An ninnarutapmga Ipurind 
 
 qdngire. 
 Yes, indeed, the stranger knows already the Ipurina language, 
 
 Aricate Ivibaraniri ^marutapenga Cangyty gdngire. 
 I do not know the Ipurina tongue, if I knew it I would speak 
 
 a great deal with you, Ciine nimarutd Cdngity gdngire, 
 
 nimarutd gdwaky nigdngire pita muni itucanani. 
 I, thou, he, etc., don't know, Cdtani. 
 That's it, you know it now, Iioicara pimaruta. 
 You don't know how to sew, Cune pimatiyuteareta. 
 I knew not when it dropped (from under arm), Cune nimarutd 
 
 icarucachikini. 
 I have washed the pots I knew or thought of, Nimarutaky'ty 
 
 cupiti narucatdta. 
 I knew (it) long ago, Kytabucu nimarutd. 
 Knuckle the head, to, Cdngakywyta. 
 
 Do not knuckle my head, Ciine picdngapyry' nikywy. 
 
 Do not knuckle my head, or I'll beat you, Cune picdngakywyta 
 
 pinawa nuta numdnataiiamai or numdnatinii nipyny'tai. 
 Your knuckling my head causes pain, Pywacukycdngakywyry 
 
 catgui nuta or Catgui nuta mucdngaky'wyry . 
 
 Lacerates his throat with its claws, it (upeen, a bird), JJedwata cdta 
 
 umapacdwa7iaca icdnaky. 
 Lamed in the arm, to be, Itaki7igacanuketini. 
 
 To be lame in the leg, Itakingatebiketini. 
 Lance, to. V. Spear.
 
 54 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I 
 
 Laugh — Lie. 
 
 Laugh, to, Camaciricarawdtini or Gdnahini or Ciriwatmi ov 
 Cirinatini. 
 
 Why did you laugh ? Keripapicamacirica ? 
 Launch (canoe, etc.), to, Yuciringiniri. 
 Lay down or aside, to, Tdca or Uracachdhiniri. 
 
 I have laid aside, Nufacapengaru. 
 
 I have laid aside my clothes, Nucacachacari ninidnqa. 
 
 To lay down or spread (clothes, etc.), Weeyirecaticu. 
 
 To lay eggs, Unaky uticata. 
 
 By and by she'll lay eggs, Unaky'taangdru tmgane. 
 Lead, to, Murmikicu. 
 
 To lead in teaching, Murimcapyrdamputiniri. 
 
 To lead in singing, Munhicashipun-arepy'raamputiniwd. 
 Leak, to, Tqucare. 
 
 It leaks, GatQiicare. 
 Lean head against, to, Paningutacakywytahinnva. 
 
 To lean (a person against another), Pitdvianatdcakini. 
 Leap (babe in womb), to, Ica}i.apyryaangati?ii. 
 Learn (or speak), we are slow to. Maty' Diagaugiremc ivdta. 
 Leave behind, to, Acica. 
 
 We won't leave or go away, Gtme cacikeene wdta. 
 
 T leave alone, Nicicacanahiniri. 
 
 I will leave thee alone, Nicicacanahinii. 
 
 Where did we leave off (at list of words) ? Niamuni pengani- 
 ■riwacu ? 
 Lend, to, Gicdnakiniri. 
 
 Lengthen, or add to and make longer, t'.^., to, Meiaintanutiniri. 
 Let go, v.f., to, GicakicH. 
 
 Let it go ! Picicacari ! 
 
 To let di'op (from under arm), Micibicari. 
 
 Let it be, Wirimvaamcate or Wirinwaanwaru or Weretuc'iclid. 
 
 Let it be, don't i-ub it oft' ! Wirin-aivd cune picdshihucapiri ! 
 
 Let it stop liere, Wdi caraivd,. 
 
 Let this remain here, Wai uya aivari. 
 
 Let be, you are not able, Wirimva, cune pipucuta. 
 
 Let me see, Netarucu. 
 
 Bring and let me see, Pymyiia iiefamataricd. 
 
 Let me pour out first, Michiritm idkilaca. 
 
 Let us see, Aentaricu. 
 
 Come let us see or look, Am'aentacarn. 
 
 Come, let's go and converse with father, Amu, pdty vium- 
 aqdngire. 
 Level (fill a hole in) ground, to, Tay'kyta. 
 Lick, to, Amurutari. 
 
 I lick, Namuriitatdicha. 
 Lie down, to, Girinkica. 
 
 To lie (dead) in the grave, Teh deaf aivacu or Ichacatdirinawacu. 
 
 To lie or sleep, iJahiniw't/itcd. 
 
 To lie in hammock, Inukini.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 55 
 
 Lie— Lite. 
 
 Lie — 
 
 To He or rest on ground (forest animals), Ipurnnhini. 
 
 To lie on one's belly, Pdmakini. 
 
 To lie on one's side, Tdwanuhini. 
 
 We lie on the floor, Mapdrecara aciringWta. 
 Lie or fib, to, Kf/pataby'tiawa or Maanrenikitiid. 
 
 Thou fibbest, Panerai. 
 
 He did lie, Ihjpatahytij'cari. 
 
 Do not (thou) lie, Cune pihypataby'naivate or Cune pushirai- 
 cani. 
 
 I have not lied, Cune nihypatarite. 
 
 It is not a falsehood, Cune pushiyucani. 
 Lift down, to, Macachdca. 
 
 Lift (thou) me down, Pimacachdca nu. 
 
 To lift open (lid of trunk or any weight), Vngatiniri. 
 
 To lift one's leg upon, Cdputuriklticu. 
 
 To lift up anything, Muri'mca. 
 
 To lift out cork (from bottle), Mapuruhicu. 
 
 To lift up from ground, Isltitiarau Jimurihikicu 
 
 To lift up (canoe from under water), jjngata. 
 
 To lift up (pencil in writing), Ciicikicu. 
 
 To lift up arm erect, Intungakitekiniri. 
 
 To lift down from upper part as saucepan, TJcakiniri. 
 Light (a lamp), to, Yuputucakmiri. 
 
 To light (a cigar), It^amimkiiii or Yupdtucaca. 
 
 To light fire, Mingakinin. 
 
 I light fire, Shdmyna nininitingane. 
 
 It (match) won't light, Cun uclnrica 
 
 To light on {i.e., birds), Itaerikini. 
 
 It has lighted, Cutdparaky . 
 Lighten (i.e., lightning), to, Ucdrachirari. 
 
 When the moon be full it will lighten every place, Cacyry' 
 iyutihaintaca rdicaky ipmiica itacduuchikicu. 
 Like or care for, to, Tyrythiiri. 
 
 I like to know (lit., I want) the Ipurina language, Niydmutari 
 Cdngyty qdngire. 
 
 You (dog) like too much to be near people. Pita kituniresca. 
 Limp, to, Mayiinibeta. 
 
 List as a vessel when sailing, v.i., to, Upecucatitini. 
 Listen, to, Keamacuta. 
 
 Listen ye or be ye obedient, hikeamacutawacd. 
 Live or be alive, to, Mapy^igane. 
 
 Live (thou) and die not, Wirinpdwacanany'ya pimapyngane. 
 
 You shall live long on the earth, Isiutishiti pdwacauanyya 
 pitipuri. 
 
 Those who live down river, Ikiyu awacanani. 
 
 They live or are with God (i.e., good people or spirits), 
 Iweenrecaticarawa Pdty Deus. 
 
 Bad people ar-e with Satan, Ymytadar-eiiicaticaratca Satani.
 
 oQ Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Lite — Lower. 
 
 Live — 
 
 We shall live with God after death, if we be obedient, Amuice- 
 enrecacataiva Pdty Deus cdta apynga qdwaky aJceamacutaca 
 qdwaky. 
 
 I live w^ith thee. Pita caticara ndwa. 
 
 Gera (a toad) lives in boughs, Aamynacatfi' -r-dwa gera. 
 
 The big tiger that lives in the wood, Angiti intyhaky dwacari 
 myrdmmie. 
 • Where is or are our relative or relatives, are they at the 
 moath of the Chiwene ? Ata y'nua apdwakynyyama CTiuvene 
 ndmata awacani ? or Ata y'nua apdcacldama, Chiwenamata 
 aivacdnima ? V. Dwell. 
 Load (gun with rod), to, Uyucur-uke. 
 Lock (trunk), to, Gahiyurikiniri or Capamakini. 
 Look, to, Etdmata. 
 
 1 am, looking (myself in glass), Netamatapiticawa. 
 
 To look downward, Yukirita or Yukiri ukyticu. 
 
 To look upward, Yunacaanta or Canicdnticu. 
 
 To look for or seek, Nifta. 
 
 What are you looking for ? Keripa pynyta ? 
 
 I look for the axe, Kytdire ny'nta. 
 
 You looked for. Pita nitari. 
 
 That which you looked for, Pinitakyty. 
 
 Look at this hen ! Petdviata patari ! 
 Loose or let go, to, Cushirikiniri. 
 
 It has loosened, UcacMcapenga. 
 Lose, to, Shinica. 
 
 To lose one's grip in climbing, Mashytdviytini. 
 
 It is lost, IcMahata or Icachaca. 
 
 I've lost it (word on paper), Nimaptituca. 
 
 It wants its mother which it has lost, Inirud amucd icMahata. 
 Love or like, to, Tdrata or Tyrytiniri or My'nacaraivatini. 
 
 These Ipurinas like me, Vya Gdngiteniri utdrata nu. 
 
 I love thee, Nutaratai. 
 
 He likes me, Y'wa utdrata mi. 
 
 He does not like me. Gun itdrata nu. 
 
 You love me not, Gnne pitdrata nu. 
 
 I love you all, Ingynijca nitaratai. 
 
 He loves us all, Aky'nyc' utdrata. 
 
 I love thee, come along with me ! You love me, all right ! 
 Nutaratacapii ! Pitdratacapi oiu ! 
 
 Ye love, Inty'ryta. 
 
 They love, Inuaty'ryta. 
 
 I love you, pi. ; Intanape nity'ryta. 
 
 I am loving thee, Nityrytinii dwacananiyapica. 
 Lower down (rope, trousers, etc.), to, Cashiringa.
 
 Tpurind Vocahulary. — Part I. 5 < 
 
 Madden — Menstexjate. 
 M. 
 Madden, v.i., to, ATciripera. 
 Make or do, to, Gdina or Gdmararuata. 
 
 To make interstice (in boards, etc.), Apilcacare. 
 To make a face, Ghitdngahfjheenta. 
 To make fire, Atarihhdri. 
 Make (thou) fire, Shdmyna patariMcu. 
 Who made the world ? Keripicanidantary'hyn'isMtica ? 
 Who has made the sky, the earth, the forests, the rivers, the 
 lakes, the brooks, and the trees ? Keripicdrndantari itdnushi- 
 tima, isMtishitima, inty'pakynirim.d, wy'nynirima, ipuanirima, 
 Qutilwariamrima, damynanirima ? 
 To make or render good, AanreMniri. 
 
 Make good our hearts that we may love Thee, Adngyhapaanrehi- 
 
 niri aty'rytinii tingane. Do not make any more fire, there 
 
 is enough, Ctine shdmyna pataricape y'wycaraweratirinapica. 
 
 I alone have made my clothes, Nuticara cdniari nimatigaichd. 
 
 I alone have m.ade heaven and earth, the forests, the rivers, 
 
 the lakes, and everything else in six days, but on the Lord's 
 
 .Day I rested, therefore I love the Lord's Day, Hdntycarl 
 
 nuta cdmari itamishiti, ishitishiti, intyhaky'iiiri, wy'iiyniri, 
 
 ipudniri, ihyny'ca, sets Jiiinty, Domingo nuyaavipuMUni, 
 
 nityryta Domingo. 
 
 How or wherewith is candle made ? Keripa tiricapi cluiantaiva '^ 
 
 You have made a very great deed, Ituky'bescapijty picdmacanani 
 
 pitdncha. 
 He made or created, Camdcarutingane. 
 What I at fii'st made, My'ny nicdmahytu. 
 ^fargined, it (writing) is already, ImdpuUitguparepenga. 
 ]\Iark, by using a distinctive sign, to, Tacdunchikiniri : — 
 
 Woman, break a branch of that tree to distinguish it (as a 
 mark to find our way), Shitii, pymapatdca admynapuri, 
 pitacduncMcanapd. 
 ^Married man, I am a, Gacituri nu or Kinta7iirupenga nu. 
 
 I am a married woman, Kintaniripenga nu. 
 Masticate bone, to, Amutukitiniri. 
 May sew, give me some thread that T, Mapuatga picica ?iu niyu- 
 
 tgdiniritifigane. 
 Measure (with line or fingers), to, Ydunticu. 
 
 As you measured at first, My'ny piyduntakiticara. 
 Meet from opposite directions {i.e., canoes), to, Apiyangaantacdkini. 
 You met, Vdpiyangaantapinina. 
 
 To meet (ends of two line?.) , Yashirikiniri or Yucakitiniri. 
 Melodize, or to be melodious, to, e.g. : — 
 
 You do not speak melodiously, Cune cacutekeheenii. 
 I do, she does, we do, speak mellifluously, GacutekeheenS mda, 
 Gacutekebeeneru, Akijny'ca cacutekeheendwa dta. 
 Melted, it (fat), has, Uchiricapenga. 
 Menstruate, to, JEerengaticu. 
 
 E
 
 58 Ipurind Vocahulary. — Part I. 
 
 Mildew — Obey. 
 
 Mildew, v.i., to, ZTguringini. 
 Milk, to, JJm,acliihar)aintiniri. 
 
 Mimic another's speech, to, Yduntaqangiretiniri or UntcybyrytdcaJci- 
 nina or Untcycdcahinind. 
 
 He has mimicked me, V^ntcynira nu. 
 
 Do not mimic me, if you do, I shall be very angry, Ciine nuta 
 puntcype pita, puntcyca gdwaJcy nu^ awapytypuricu nuta ndy- 
 anamachi. 
 Mind or take care of, to, MamaputuMm. 
 
 Take care of us always, Atvapitipiiri pimamaputuTcini wdta. 
 
 Not to mind, neglect, Map^ituhiniri. 
 Missed, it (gun charge), Mapdra niuiii pu,7iapd. 
 Mix and knead {cumyry and turtles' eggs), Yutaripetiniri, 
 
 To be mixed (strung beads), Imashicakybytiniwa. 
 Moan {i.e., sick person), to, Akiritd. 
 Moquiar or smoke-dry, to, Iruticu. 
 Move (from the day-light), to, Tenitingini. 
 
 To move (one's body up and down), Niyynitini. 
 
 I move, Niniyynitini. 
 
 To move (i.e., pain through body), Utnummgu. 
 
 To move (i.e., water-wheel), Tupilturikesca. 
 
 Move (thou) back thy hand a little, Wdkirashdngy piga wacuta. 
 Muffle, to, Gapuviakiniri. 
 
 Muffle thou its cover (of tin), Picapumdca uceretdanta. 
 Murder, to. V. Slay. 
 
 N. 
 
 Name, to, xnwangacliitini. 
 
 To name or mention the name of some one, Aqakinitiniri. 
 
 Tell thou his, her, or their name, It'tvariti pdqakiritd. 
 Nauseate, v.i., to, Navianamdtini. 
 
 Nearing the landing, we are, Aimatacutapenga yupurucuicha. 
 Need or want this ? do you, Pityratakytycani iyama ? 
 Neglect, to, Maputukiniri. V. Mind. 
 Niggle, to, Tquuntini. 
 Noise (as cock), v.i., to, Atitarahetatini. 
 
 Note down what is said, to, Yduncanaantapyry or Apayduncanaant- 
 apyry. 
 
 You note whatwe say, Pitanani-r-apayduncanaantaridtagdngire. 
 
 Note or set a distinctive mark to, to. V. Mark. 
 
 0. 
 
 Oliey, to, Keamacuta. 
 
 If you obey your parents, Pikeamacutaca Qdivaky pdty ndtu muni. 
 All of you obey me, Keamacutiniri or Pimakyny'ca pikearna- 
 
 cuta-ra-wacu. 
 Give us and all men good hearts, that we may obey what 
 
 Thou hast commanded, even as those good spirits do^ which
 
 Jjntrina Vocah^danj. — Part I. 59 
 
 Obey — Pain. 
 Obey- 
 
 are witli Thee in heaven, PisMnireca picicawdtateihynyrytyca 
 itamhicMlacu hankeriwacuri, aweenr angyha, ahedmacntinuh'n- 
 gane, harecari cdmyry danawacuri dtucu pita cdta itanusliiti 
 aivacari. 
 Obscure or stand in the light, to, Manetd. 
 Don't obscure me, Gnne pimanetd nu. 
 
 The clonds obscure the sun, Imaviakype manetari atucaclii. 
 The moon is obscured, Gacyry imayumani cdmarari. 
 The earth is obscured, Ipiydngini. 
 
 It (earth) is not obscured now. Gun ipiydangasliitita tvacha. 
 Obtain or receive, v.t., to, Mdpiiniri or Mdpiinirari. 
 
 Where did you obtain your book ? Niapa pimdpiaantari 
 
 p iptniaky tut^u. 
 He received or got what you gave him, Imdpiaanri picikyty. 
 Open (a book), to, Matamengdtcapatiniru. 
 
 To open (nailed box or tin with instrument), Catacakiniri. 
 
 To open (door), Gdurucatdtaca. 
 
 To open (mouth), hiamangini or Shapenga. 
 
 I open my mouth, Nisha^^enga fdmata. 
 
 To open (clasp knife), XJngata. 
 
 To open one's eyes, SJniretiticu. 
 
 To open (watch with knife), Yutgakicatimru. 
 
 To open (watch), v.i., llngetikiniru. 
 
 To open kernel of fruit, after breaking, Mapdcawanakicu. 
 
 To open (pulling back) a door, Gereeficeretdtiniri. 
 
 I've half-opened the door, Aanchiratd dmanani nucereencere- 
 
 tdti7iiri. 
 Thou hast half-opened the door, Pucereenceretdtiniri. 
 Thou hast opened thy eyes, Puky wdta pucacuicha. 
 Order or send peremptorily, to, Yucanati7iiri. 
 Oscillate, to, Tiucacdicha. 
 Overflow, i.e., water, to, Ipucuwanatini or Ipilcuaanta. 
 
 The vargem, i.e., lowland, is overflown, Iputeshiti ipucuaatita- 
 penga. 
 Overset, as a boat, v.i., to, Ucahecucatiticu. 
 Own (be owner of), to, Tdratiniri. 
 
 Pace slowly (sick or weak person), to, Gij'ntycabucuHni. 
 Paddle, to, Mecutiniri or Gugarakitini or Apygakity or Meicuaam- 
 putini. 
 
 To paddle athwart (canoe head), Apakita. 
 Pain, to, Mintdyanaca. 
 
 Idem (body inside), Itukiini or Itukiya. 
 
 I've a pain here, Y'wapiticara uca niita. 
 
 It pains. It Qui or TJcengare. 
 
 My knees pain, Catqui niputureke. 
 
 E 2
 
 60 Ipurind Voccibulary. — Part 1. 
 
 Pain — Pat. 
 
 Pain — 
 
 My loin pains (through long sitting), Nimutiilnjtata cuatd- 
 
 tape. 
 My body pains me, Catcui cJidcata nimane. 
 My father Jacob, I cannot sleep, the paxiuba (palm-floor) pains, 
 
 it is hard, Pdty J., ctine nimacatS, catQui pitiri ubachirita, 
 
 ptierenga hebucurincha. 
 My heart is paining me, Nymintdanacare macany nangyhco 
 
 catgici. 
 It pained me at first, Catgui my'napani hiMya. 
 Paint (with apy'nkynj), v.r., to, Yacirdngarawdticu or Cucdra- 
 
 watachi. 
 Idem (with imamari), AsMwa?iticu. 
 Paint the face, to, Yungatuntiniwa. 
 To paint (with charicari or waicu, V. Clay, Pt.ii.), Tcilcatinuvd 
 
 or, CashirSnga. 
 Idem (arrow-tip with yiiyhij, i.e., the wourali), Pintaanta. 
 I have already painted (streaked), Niinachigapengari. 
 Parch, I thirst my lips, Nipuhiapen nipiigunare. 
 Pare off (frnit-pulp with teeth), to, Aivarakicu. 
 To pare off (nail with knife), KitacaJcmiri. 
 Part (the hair), to, Gdyariampeticu. 
 
 Idem (sugar, etc., in search of ants), TJperucapeticu. 
 Pass by, v.i., to, Napapininiri or Napiniri. 
 You pass close by me, Pinapmi mlta. 
 Can canoe enter or pass the mouth of the Anuri ? Anegani, 
 
 Anuri ndmat'' aanf aqarite ? 
 The boat will pass the land to-morrow, Aantd catdna napari 
 
 imiriin. 
 To pass round and fasten (cord on loin), PaMyut(^-atiniri or 
 
 Pak^yutQare. 
 To pass (i.e., words pronounced) to another's hearing, ^ye7-en- 
 
 giihiniri. 
 What you say enters my hearing, xyerenguca ntita viuni 
 
 dpu hie ha piq. dngire . 
 To pass (through a hole), Yrudu. 
 To pass (hand on borly to feel), Gciciritini. 
 Father Jacob felt us children to know if we had run away, 
 
 Pdty J. mdantaca nda^itapaica dtani amdrini icipengatana- 
 
 wacuinini. 
 To pass (pencil on letters or word), Gasliiringicu. 
 The thread won't pass through needle, Gmie cdit^umy uyrudn 
 
 nnapudtca. 
 Passing from Qapy'ryan I saw the Mixiri, Ninabdntari Miciri 
 
 ndmata, Qapy'ryan muni nicipenga. 
 When many days have passed, Gdmuyn Qdwahy. 
 That which is past or finished (last month), Ishipupengariyu- 
 
 cara. 
 Pat (occiput), to, '^'pytacaykywyry.
 
 Iljurind Vocahulary. — Part I. 61 
 
 Pay— PiEECE. 
 
 Pay, to, Apyringataru. 
 
 He won't pay, Cun apyringataru. 
 
 My brother, to-morrow go and fish for me, I'll pay you what- 
 ever you want, Yeye, atdna jpiyumwdnta nuta timingane, 
 
 niparingai Jceri pi' dmuta. 
 Peck (groand, i.e., fowl), to, Apitipucurawatinit 
 Peel (with knife), to, Kishaticu. 
 
 Idem (sugar cane), Magdcata itdntaticu. 
 
 Idem (bark from tree), Mapatdkitictt or Qdrawatini or 
 
 Macali'icu. 
 I peel (plantain), NimaQarapdncarucu. 
 Penetrated, it (shot has), Uy'nitcacdtari. 
 
 The stump has penetrated it (steamer), AantQuta iyuwanwan 
 
 caperute. 
 Permit, to, Awiritiniri. 
 
 No, my child, I cannot allow you to eat people's (i.e., 
 
 Ipurina's) flesh. Gune nutmikeri cune 7idwirita cune Gdngy- 
 
 shifiita niyaiigari paniini. V. Prohibit. 
 Do not allow Satan the evil spirit to enter our hearts, and so 
 
 teach us evil, Gune pdwirita mdarety cdmyry danaivacuri 
 
 Satan, cune dangyan urudn, cune mdanre uwarabirata wdta. 
 If father J. give me leave, then I will go, Niri Jacob dwirita- 
 
 camanu, niqdri. 
 Perspire, to, Ningacare. 
 
 I perspire, Nuta Mningare or Niningacare. 
 Pick, as cotton, etc., to, Ma(;akiniri. 
 
 I pick cotton, NimaQdcamapuatiniri. 
 
 Pick or clean, v.t., to, Yntqahahytawa. 
 
 I pick my teeth, NiyutQabakyfciriintiniwd. 
 
 To pick up (what has dropped), Murmikicu ; also, Amapaam- 
 
 putarii. 
 We pick out of beach, Aunkypatiniri. 
 To pick up (turtles' eggs from cave), tinkypatiniri ; also, 
 
 Cuchipd, a fruit. 
 To pick (marrow from bone), Yukirirawatini. 
 Idem (a^ai, a palm-berry, from stalk), Masliirikicu. 
 Idem (or pull flesh from bone), MasJiiningicu. 
 Idem (grit from cofi^ee\ Pemcakitiniru. 
 Idem (dirt from comb), YutQapakiydamputiniri. 
 Idem (or gather up seeds), Amakyta. 
 Idem (tooth), YtUgapakitiniwa or Amakyticu. 
 I pick out (nut food), Niyukiyarucu. 
 I pick out (bacaba, a palm) kernel, Nucakiticarihf . 
 I will send my wife to-morrow to pick up or gather urucurl (a 
 
 palm-kernel) , Atdna nintanim nipaniatam cucJiiky' tcdmakyta. 
 I've picked it (fish wounded floating) up, to-morrow thelpurinas 
 
 will kill me, Nikyrymarucaioacu, catdna Gdngyty uca nu. 
 Pierce (as a worm or jigger in one's flesh), to, Yurutiniri. 
 Pierce (flesh, i.e., icumurukyre), to, tmbirishinaangata.
 
 62 Ipiirind Vocahulary. — Part I. 
 
 Pin — PouK. 
 Pin togetlaer, to, YumutuJ:iniri. 
 
 You do not pin it (paper) together, Ctlne piyupicayucaru. 
 Pinch, to, Machi'mgaviiticu or Matgwigytari or MacJnhigamatari or. 
 
 Machilngicu. 
 Pitch a tune, to, Y'nliyivycapyrasMpun-aretini. V. Lead. 
 Place (one's hands close to the sides), to, Shuhdngamanitini. 
 
 To place amicably and reciprocally arms on each other's 
 
 shoulders, Gdtanakytdcakini. 
 Shall I place near the fire what I made at first ? Intinihucu 
 
 nitdca my'ny nicdmakyty ? 
 You have not placed it properly, Guii ilwaru pitdca. 
 Plait, to, Imbaaviputiniri. 
 
 To plait (thread), same as above, or Caituncaamputiniri or Cait- 
 
 unkiniri. 
 Idem (liana basket), Machirengicti or Yucigicu or tmpaticu. 
 Idem (shihati), Yashiricari or Impatiniri. 
 Idem, (hair), Pi.rihicti. 
 
 Idem (rim of hat), Impaiacatuvibynjtiniwa. 
 Idem (fan), Tacapiaamputa. 
 Idem (ankle-band), MashiricapiUureviatiniwd. 
 Idem {shiruri to cover malocca or hut), Tdrawaaviputini. 
 I'm going for shiruri for plaiting, Shiruri nitdrawatini napd 
 Plant (manioc, etc.), to, Ynpitingicu. 
 
 Plant banana, ananas, etc., to, (i.e., by mortals), Tacarera, e.g. :— 
 I'll go yonder for banana which I planted, IhirasMti nitaky'tH 
 chipari iiapapinawa. 
 Idem, (by women), Im^dukifyaamputiniru. To plant, {i.e., 
 by departed spirits), e.g. : — What they have (he has) or had 
 planted, Iimituky'jjaaiiky'tit or Imntukykytu. 
 Play (skylark), to, Jjutrnraumfa or JJntgucdcana or Vntcycdcaca. 
 Idem (rebec, etc.), Mdwicliakiniru. 
 Play, as at draiights, v.i., to, Ydun-arawaiiathii. 
 Pluck (fruit, jigger, etc.), to, Magitikicu or Magiticare or Magitik- 
 iniru. 
 To pluck or pick off as jiggers from skin, Mapiticdarnputiniru . 
 Phig or stop hole or leakage, to, TtUaqunatiniri. 
 Point out (with index), to, Miawacari or Miawaca. 
 
 Idem (letter with pencil), Ydwanhuticu or Yutamakiniri. 
 Idem (chop to a pnint end of a stick), lydwanacata. 
 Portion or allot to, to, Ydnitashitacanaantakhiiri. 
 
 Father Jacob has apportioned out to people (i.e., Ipuinnas), 
 Cdngyfy pntapiticari pdty Jaciima iydnitashitakynaantacape. 
 Possess or own, to, PiUetiniru. 
 
 We have no needle. Gun aputetinint, cdi. 
 Pound (in a mortar), to, Ytlparaivaticu or Yupetaor Ytipetiiiiri. 
 
 Idem or beat (clothes when washing), Pungancliicu. 
 Pour down, v.t., to, YaQcikiniri = KytakUiiri. 
 Pour (into one's mouth), to, Shiiieraca. 
 I pour, NisMneracara niyata.
 
 Ipiirind Vocahdary. — Part I. 63 
 
 PouE — Pull. 
 
 Pour — 
 
 Idem (into anotlier's mouth), Taantini. 
 
 Idem (out or down), Mamahiniri or Kitahiuiri or Kttaca- 
 
 rawata or fj ij rucadntaija(^aca. 
 Idem (from liand anything powdery), Aratacaru. 
 I pour on rice a proportionate quantity of water, Pin-abata- 
 
 anhinca nitdca arroz muni imbardn. 
 That (coifee-tin) out of which he pours, Vkitacdanaticu. 
 Whereinto shall I pour it ? Nihiriama nikitdca ? 
 I have poured out all, Umahfnyca nihitacd. 
 I've already poured it (coffee roasted) down, Nikijtacauda- 
 pegaru. 
 Pont, to, Shimangapitim. 
 Precede or go before, to, xnlcywyhini. 
 
 Precede (thou) me, Fita mikiti y'nkywyca. 
 
 Precede or go before and impart information, to, Mij'ukyic^jhy- 
 rata. V. Instruct. 
 Preen, (clean) to, Uyucigicaiva or Yucikikiniwa. 
 Press (or squeeze boil), to, MatciricapUiniru. 
 Idem (air from bladder), Matgdinwakicu. 
 Idem (jigger with fingers), Cdangacamatari, or Macukiticu. 
 Idem (open bacuri, a fruit, etc.), Machikitatiniru. 
 Idem (down sitting on anything), Cachihutakiniri. 
 Idem (key of concertina), Gatucahitiniri. 
 Idem (puppy's mouth), Weenreticu. 
 Idem (clay between palms), Mapuchucaricu. 
 Idem (down forcibly anything), Gaajiyacdamputiniri. 
 Idem (between fingers), Mdminukicu. 
 
 I am about or am pressed to excrete, Nimaticdtacanimani. 
 I am pressed to urinate, Nimatcinacanimani. 
 Prick (wuth needle), to, Yurutachiwd or Yusharitiniwd. 
 
 Idem (finger, i.e., head of needle), v.t., to, lyumutucare or 
 Yumutiicare. 
 Prohibit or not to allow, to, Mdwirita. 
 
 Father J. forbade me to eat, Pdty J. mdwyrytakynytucanu 
 ninipe. 
 Promenade, to, Ydnapucute. 
 
 He is promenading, Itimpuentdwacananiyapica. 
 Pronounce wrong, to, Ymnatiricatdtiniri or Mdpuenetiniri. 
 I pronounce wrong, Nimdpuenetacaniri. 
 To pronounce right, CdpvAntari or Apuenetiniri. 
 Protect or cover {i.e., musquito-net, or to be in it), to, Uwdngyre. 
 Puff out smoke, to, AtaMiricacachianri or Putiiicacacutitiid. 
 
 To puff the cheeks, Atahurima'nitiniu. 
 Puke out (disease, i.e., medicine-man), to, Antarakitcichi. 
 
 He pukes out the sucked (disease) from, his mouth, Acliikify 
 iiwacakini inamadn. 
 Pull the lip, to, MacipiUutdcaca or Machatingapututiniwd. 
 
 I pull cloth towards me, Nutamuni nicuQaca mangdamputiniri.
 
 64 Ipnrind Vocahulary. — Part I. 
 
 Ptjll — Pulverise. 
 Pull— 
 
 I pull canoe asliore, Ingamiriin mcugacaantdtiniwd. 
 
 Pull up (cassada) i^oot, to, Mapuruinttniri. 
 
 Pull off (skin with fingers), to, Mapy'cikiniri. 
 
 Idem (towards self), Cuqacdamputiniri or Gucakicu. 
 
 Idem (towards self pole in ground), Aampaketari. 
 
 Idem (canoe asliore), GuQara. 
 
 I pull, Nicuqacaricha. 
 
 I pull off ring from my finger, NimashihaMcu niwacuhichi. 
 
 I've already pulled asliore, Nicaimirin ipengararu danta or 
 
 Nicugacapengari. 
 Idem (the ear), MagaracaMmhire. 
 You've pulled my ear heavily, My'na pimagardca hitribita 
 
 pininira nu. 
 Idem (up or catch fish), Cm c/w-cara or A^-ucagdnaUcu or PeruMcu. 
 I have pulled up but one big fish, Catdwanashima hdntycari 
 
 nicugaca. 
 Idem (cap from cartridge), Macipacdrawata. 
 Idem (pole from ground, also lamp wick, etc.), Mapurucd or 
 
 Mapurukiniri. 
 Idem (rooted stump), Mentiktcu. 
 Idem (one's skin, bair on body, etc.), Magdca. 
 Idem (down trousers, etc.), Maciringa or MasMbdcacuri or 
 
 Gdwacacare or Gdioacakicu. 
 I pull down my clothes, Nmiaciringa nimangdicha. 
 Idem (up trousers), Magutukica. 
 I put on trousers, Nimagutukicu nimdnga. 
 Idem (down beads stringing), Gacinngakificu. 
 Do not (thou) pull or take away my stringing thread, where- 
 with shall 1 string ? Gmie mnakytytga incugacanaantape, 
 
 keriama niyugaccicarawata ? 
 Idem (out, as substance in calabash, when cut open), 
 
 Kisliureke. 
 Idem (and break liana, line, etc.), Macaracaricu. 
 Idem (and break with hooked stick tree-branch, in playing), 
 
 (^drawatini. 
 Idem (dried caoutchouc from tree), MataracafgdHcu. 
 Idem (off meat with hands or teeth), Masliininyari. 
 Idem (from mouth, v.r., i.e., page or medicine-man, when 
 
 docto)'ing' othei's), Acingagurutimri. 
 Idem (out jigger), Ungacd. 
 Have you already pulled it out ? It is already out, Ata 
 
 pucapenga ? Ipukhicapenga. 
 Idem (close down, musquito-net), YacMchumangatiniri. 
 They (two dogs) pull (meat) reciprocally, Ucuchattyatdcacan. 
 The two dogs pull bone reciprocally, Icutgatytdcakini diia- 
 
 hanari apynchicata. 
 Don't pi 11 (the trigger)! Cune pucugacapen ! 
 Pulverise (tobacco between fingers), to, Mdminukicu.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 65 
 
 Pump — Put. 
 
 Pump, to. Yuioencaantiniri . 
 
 Idem, ■water, Yuioencan-imharaantatiniri. 
 Punctnre (skin, i.e., miisquito), to, TJynpjjca mafdncM. 
 To punctnre flesh with Iciimurukyre, Apuangdtini. 
 Push one, to, Ynkfiinnakmiri. 
 
 To push pUiyt'ully, Mapnchuhjtaca'kinind. 
 
 To push or wear inside, Yushipytatiniri. 
 
 He wcars(his shirt) in liis clothes, lyilslu'pytamangatmiwa ovHcu. 
 
 To push or force out the fundament, Gatqutdtawa or Gatq/utati- 
 
 niiva. Vice versa, Achmtunhiniri. V. Contract. 
 To push open a door, Matacacatdtiniri. 
 To push away with hand in anger or displeasure, Yukywy- 
 
 nakitatiniri. 
 Push (thou) the two, Wai mapilcJiuciUdcaca. 
 To push off canoe, etc. (also to put stick through septum), 
 
 Yuciriiiga. 
 Idem, with paddle, or stick, Yukicakita or Yukikicu or Yu- 
 
 tikiniru or Yi'iticaru. 
 Idem off (with arm), Fprukicu. 
 Idem (from self a heavy weight), Cakiyuricaffta. 
 Idem or pull down tongue, Yucirluga nene, or Yuciringa- 
 
 ninikitiniiod. 
 I push down my tongue. Thou pusheth down thy tongue. 
 
 He pushes, etc., Niyuciringa nineiie, Pita ene iyuciringareta, 
 
 lyuciringa unene. 
 To push out tongue in contempt, Nenikini. 
 Idem back (drawer, etc.), YdiMpuca,. 
 Idem down (cork into bottle), Cdayakicu. 
 Pat or place one thing under another, to, Yu(;acakicu or Yuqa- 
 
 cakiniri or Capytengakiniri. 
 Idem or place upon, Pdnicuacakifiiri. 
 
 I will put it (paper) under (other paper), Imiti-ra-nutacart. 
 Shall I put the gun where it was before ? Wdanwanakinian 
 
 nitdcaru shdmy^iaky ? 
 Whereinto' shall be put the farinha ? Keritucapard achdantari 
 
 atarukyry ? 
 Whereinto shall the ciiata (a big black monkey, Ateles 
 
 paniscus) be put ? Keriaampa afdcatari ichikiri ? 
 And whereon should I put that which father Jacob washes his 
 
 face with ? Kiriaampa nitdcari paty Jacu drutunkiniiva- 
 
 tinganama ? 
 Put it into the basket, Gutari wai pitdca. 
 To put down or on, Takiniri. 
 I put (this down) here, Wai nitdca. 
 Put (thou) it there near the hut, I will soon come and fetch it 
 
 away, Kir an pitdca wai dioicu muni, wdcha nimaipipiyaruclia. 
 
 I put it near the fire, Islidmyn'' intinipucu nitakiniri. 
 I will now put away my papers, Wdcha nutacapengaru nipa- 
 
 perane.
 
 66 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Put — Kasp. 
 
 Pat- 
 Shall I leave or put my clothes here in the canoe ? lyamtcJii 
 nii)iiiii(ja dantdmt iiifdca ? 
 
 To J) lit on (thimble), Eeuretacahitiniri. 
 
 Idem (lower part of musquito-netto prevent intrusion), Capi- 
 tikiniri. 
 
 Idem (sugar into tin), ShicaJciticaru. 
 
 To put from one thing into another, leenretacapdtiniri. 
 
 I put farinha into (cloth), Machengakyta ushica pichdri 
 atarukyry . 
 
 I put on a thimble, ^enretacdcukyhatiniiva. 
 
 I put down my leg, Niccicharacatebiheshititini. 
 
 I will put down the comb, Nitacdnaparu gapupyritd. 
 
 To put or lay on fire (clay vessel, etc., for burning and harden- 
 ing), Tacatdticu. 
 
 I have already put on, Nifacatatapengari. 
 
 To put in and till up, Shamp^icdcata. 
 
 To put arms round each other's neck, Gcitanakytdcakini. 
 
 To put on trousers, Yituriicacari. 
 
 I put on my leg-cloth, i.e , trousers, Niydurucatebikemangd- 
 tiniwa. 
 
 Idem, shoes, clothes, ring, etc., ^enretakiniri. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quarrel with, to, Chita or Tcy'ivare. 
 Quench (fire), to, Genginiri. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rain, to, Ikipa or Ipurukinia. 
 
 T^ura, (i.e., the spirit above) causes the rain to fall on the 
 
 eai'th, Tqurd ikipa imbardn iiiiirin muni. 
 It is about to rain, Imbardtnapanuc/i. 
 It rains, Itnutuc inibardii or Imbardn abarararachd. 
 Our Father God causes it to rain, PdUy Deas capurucari. 
 God, give Thou rain that the corn may grow, Pdty Deus 
 
 picapuruc imbardn, kym^y upichekini tingane. 
 Cause it always to rain that the corn, cassada, and other 
 plants may grow, that so we may eat, P icapuruc' im,bara- 
 ante aivdcananyyapitipuri, kimy, cumyry, yunninyaari, iky- 
 nyca ipichakinitinyane, anikytytitujane. 
 It is still raining, Ikipabanicd or Inyeneencarayadma or Imbardn 
 minaca n ic/iwakyu m d . 
 Raise up, to, tingatawatainini. 
 
 To raise one's back, GumingamanayapuUni. 
 Ram (a gun), to, Arakyry or ^enrekitiniru. 
 Rase (cloth with needle), to, Macingicu. 
 Rasp, to, AiiMkicu.
 
 Ipurind Voccibtdary. — Fart 1. 67 
 
 Rasp — Remain. 
 
 Rasp- 
 She grates maniva, i.e., the bitter cassada, Wacmcucacuony- 
 rytiuhva. 
 Raze (hair from body), to, MacaraMmri. 
 Reach with the hand, to, Tgdnucamdnetmi. 
 
 The sensation produced by the stroke of your axe has reached 
 
 my ankle-bone, Fihijtdire amacd aptipenga napucacariMti. 
 
 It has already reached the end or edge, Imaputunijyrapengara. 
 
 Read, to, Py'maantgupdtiniri ; lit., to ask the leaves, as the Indian 
 
 thinks one speaks to a book when reading, and asks for 
 
 information. Also infinitive, Fyviainiru or Fimarawatim. 
 
 What we read on other side of paper, Ypyvytgupa muni apy'- 
 
 inanalcytu or Y'pyiiy muni cita pdmaliy tune. 
 What kind of language or speech are yon reading, or. What 
 does what you read say ? KiriQcmgirecliitipara piphnaant (;u- 
 painta ^ 
 Rebound (gun) , to, Ucaticdnakini. 
 
 It (rubber) rebounds, IcacMhutacaru. 
 It (sponge) has rebounded, Timagacaticu. 
 Rebuke (or correct one's wife), to, Mitirenga. 
 Receive or take what is given, to, Apucapainiri. 
 Recite any more, lead (thou) me, I know not to, Cune ihichiie 
 
 nimaruta pnwaraam,puta nucu. 
 Recline, to, Ucapahicu. 
 
 Idem (cheek on palm of hand), TJcapakywytinawd. 
 Recur to our minds, it did not, Cuit' adngytataicari. 
 Redden (flesh by puncture, i.e., mutuca, a fly), v.t., to, IJnya- 
 m ardngapaanty ta. 
 To redden, by painting, v.t., tin gamaratiniri. 
 Go to her that she may redden you or paint you red, Fy'ga citu 
 muni ungamaratiniicn. 
 Redound, as one's flesh when compressed, v.i., to, Ityrehini. 
 Reduce {i.e., soap in water), to, Uminiini. 
 
 The broth is reducing (boiling 9jvmj),Awacananipevga asliian. 
 It (sponge) is reduced or pressed small, Uimenticu. 
 Reflect (moon,, face, etc., in water), to, YucMii garecdantiniri. 
 Regard with particular favour, to, Tyretiniru. 
 
 Our Father God loves the Lord's Day, Ity'reta Fdty Fens 
 Domingo. 
 Rejoice, to, Miinitiniri. 
 
 Relate or tell, to, Qdmbyra or Warabirata. 
 Relax (raw cotton, etc.), v.t., to, MasJmmbecarawdticu. 
 
 Idem (flesh, i.e., jigger), Ucdhaticahetini. 
 Remain, to, Awapy'ca. 
 
 To remain (as dead monkey) on tree, Ipmiicudta, 
 
 Let it be or, remain (in its place) where it is, Ningani wirin 
 
 awdru. 
 I remain in the hut, Wdicara ndwanuta or Wdicuru dicu diva. 
 I do not or will not remain here, Cune wandwapani.
 
 68 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Eemain — Retuen. 
 Remain — 
 
 I will remain liei'e in Tyruan a long time, lit., many days, Itium 
 itucanani ivai ndwari Txjrudn. 
 
 I will remain np tliere, Igdra ingara ndivari nuta. 
 
 Is this to remain liere ? Wai uija awarincha ? 
 
 I did not remain there, Cun ywan awdri nuta. 
 
 It (stain on cloth) will remain, Awacari itikiricarawera. 
 
 It has remained behind, Gdwacanani. V. Abide. 
 Remember or think of, to, Inahjtini or SMnica or tyangytatini or 
 Shinikmiri or Putetiniri. 
 
 I did not think of it, Gune nishinicayucari. 
 
 P. has remembered its name, P. iputetari ywdngd. 
 
 Ah, I now remember what it is, Ndpucapiratape-ngari wdcha. 
 
 Ah, I remember the place on the paper where the words are, 
 Acaqdwakiii'ucd nujjucapirata vigdngire dantgupadn. 
 Remind or bring to mind, to, Takibiratini. 
 
 What shall I remind you of ? Keriaampa nitakihiratacai ? 
 Remove, to, Mdmakiniri. 
 
 It has not been removed, Cvne camdmaataru. 
 Rend, v.t.i., to, Tdraca or Tarmiga. 
 
 My back has rent the hammock, Nipuriki cataruncari kecucM. 
 Render or return, to, Ticari. 
 
 I will presently give back her basket to her, Wdcha niticari 
 ticutari. 
 Repeat together, to, Maky'nica iputuri piratd. 
 
 Idem (with others) slowly, Gdhicutarepiranapyry . 
 Reply (when called), to, Uyilcakini or Necdtacari. 
 RejDudiate (a wife), to, Acica or Acikiniru. 
 
 I have repudiated my wife, Ndcicaperu nintaniru. 
 Require or want to, Hdmuta. 
 
 What shall I require or want from the stranger ? Keripa 
 niijdmuta Imbardniri muni ? 
 Resemble, to, e.g. : — I am like a dog, we resemble dogs, brother J. 
 
 will say to you by and by that you are like unto dogs, Andpavari 
 
 pera nu cakimpenu, a,ndpanarip6rawa caMnipeica, andpanari 
 
 perai cakmipti, arimd yeije J. icluipii caimmi. 
 Rest or cease from labour, to, Mdyatacani or MdyasJiymainitakynyty 
 or Tgurykytatini or Aivinini. 
 
 We rest one (day out of seven), Hdtify bytahyty'cari amdyasJiy- 
 mdintakynyty' . 
 
 To rest cheek on palm (standing), Yutunukicto. 
 
 To rest palm of hand on hip, Gdanyacafyry'nytatiniwd. 
 Retain (learning) in mind, to, Mislilrikiniri Putetiniri. 
 Retrograde, to, UyiikicuaQarengatiniivd. 
 Return, to, Apuca. 
 
 I will return after one moon, Hdntycacyry ivai ny'na. 
 
 When I return hither, Wai nympe c/tioaky. 
 
 When do you return hither ? Nacdripa pifna ? 
 
 When we return from the other side, Ypy iiydingagdivaky dpucare.
 
 Ipurind Vocabulary/. — Part I. 69 
 
 Rettjen — Roll. 
 
 Return — 
 
 Let us return, Ahirica; Ahiraru, by woman. 
 Let's return my wife, Akiriu nintaniru. 
 Revere (not to jest at), to, Muntcycacana. 
 Reverse (hat, pocket, etc.), to, Gahywynihiniri. 
 
 Idem position (babe before it is born), Icacanapy'ryaangaUniwd. 
 Revive (writing), to, Weenrecata. 
 
 Revolve (thread in spinning), to, TlnterecatQdampiiticu. 
 Idem, v.t., (countei'S on frame), TicacaMtinlri. 
 Idem (watch-points), Ukiyuricaam.putiniri. 
 Ride (at anchor), to, JJtc/mngatitiid. 
 Rind (as tucuma a palm-fruit, with the teeth), to, AQaracamatdti- 
 
 niri. 
 Rinse mouth, to, Amucucaantiniwd. 
 
 She has rinsed, W damucucaantawa. 
 Rip or cut open, to, Uafntareenricu. 
 Idem (cloth), Kyntarukiniri. 
 
 It (seam of cloth) is ripped open, Itarunca or Aacy ntareenri. 
 Ripened, it (fruit) has not yet, Guri iyunapdnica or Gun iyunaicha. 
 
 It is I'ipe, Vyumpenga. 
 Rise (up on one's feet), to, Timini. 
 
 Idem (from the dead), Tingytyaangdtimwa. 
 
 Idem (water in canoe), Iqahicu. 
 
 Idem (or have its source from, i.e., river), IsMrata. 
 
 Idem (to surface of water, turtle, etc.), JJpymacaakitini. 
 
 To rise, i.e., river, Itf/njcdamputini or tmitaanrdwatini. 
 
 To rise, i.e., sun, Icdnikyaamputini or Inambutini or Ipukinca 
 
 atucacld. 
 "When the sun has risen higher I will boil the beef, Icdnikya- 
 
 amputaca gdwaky ndshita kiamd. 
 The sun has risen, Waimpeng' atucachi. 
 
 Rise, come let's blow the fire, don't sleep, quickly awake, it's 
 already dawn . . . let's go into the wood . . . there are no arrows, 
 etc., let's go shooting with arrows ! Amu ! shdmyashungapuca- 
 teicha, wiriiigani pimacandnipetSicha, wachacate pyiayraca- 
 pengatSicha, dmapukincapengateicJia, pucaty maripengateicha, 
 amatgdyangapengateicJia, dyanayapucacilicha, Gune macurina 
 anopdcakiiiSyucawdicha, akymatakiciiivdicha ! 
 The Mamoria rises or has its source from the Jamamandys' hut, 
 Ishirihiticaantini Gapandmari awinian Mamury'ya. 
 Roast or broil, to, Kimitini. 
 
 Idem (coffee), Cukitaru or JJpinakitaca. 
 
 When it (coffee) is roasted, call me,UcIidrica qdivaky,pakiritanu. 
 It is already roasted, TJcharicakUapetaca. 
 The deer is roasted, Ikimiri ufUQupenga quti. 
 Roll up (line on stick), to, Kiriyukmiri. 
 
 Idem (or ball up line), PyrycatQatiniri or Py'rycat^ari. 
 Idem (cotton round stick to shoot through zarabatana or 
 blowpipe), Pitikiri.
 
 70 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 EoLL — Rumble . 
 
 Roll- 
 Idem (material into line), Kiricaratvdticu. 
 
 Idem (fisli-line round hand), Yapyrycaviitinuod, 
 
 Idem (thread round broken stick mending it), Ydpyrycd. 
 
 Idem (tauari, or the next layer to the epidermis of a tree), 
 Pi7-iMcu. 
 
 Idem (anything cylindrical or round on), Cakyryngaaynpi- 
 ticu or Yuivdiiawatini. 
 
 Idem (on chine or edge), GaTiiijuricdamputa. 
 
 Idem for bundle up), Puruinticu or MuHHcu. 
 
 I roll up manioc for me to eat, Nipuruintari cumericlia nini- 
 caicha. 
 
 We roll (tree-trunk on ground), AcatahdJiyrymttiniri. 
 
 To roll, i.e., billows, ItQacdtyyaatini. 
 
 To roll (vessel or ship), v.i., TJhijryliyry aamputini or JJcandhyry- 
 titini. 
 
 To roll up (awning),' YapyryMniri. 
 
 To roll a barrel, Catabdliyrydamputicu. 
 Roost, to, Timapuritini. 
 
 Idem (or sleep like ducks), Upaynnca. 
 Root out (hair from body), to, Macarakicu. 
 
 To root up, MapuruMcu. 
 Rotted, it (corpse) has, hi-arecapetapenga. 
 
 Idem (cacao), TJyumpute. 
 
 Idem (or is rotting), i.e., corn, Ky'my-ra-piricakitacaru. 
 Round {i.e., to form anything round), to, Yduntiniri. 
 
 Idem a point (steamer), Wdancicapiaamputini. 
 
 To have rounded point, Ihichynyliini. 
 Rub (with hand or foot), to, Gdshibukiniwd or Cdshibucarawdticu. 
 
 Idem (bathing), t\r., Cashirilcmvd. 
 
 I rub my body, Nicdshamaneti7iiwd. 
 
 I rub my hands together, Nicdshibucuwacutdivacucha. 
 
 To rub off, SMhuhicu. 
 
 To rub (when itching), v.r., Mdintiniyu or Mdinticuwa or 
 Mdinkinirawd. 
 
 Thou rubbest thyself with thy clothes, Pimangdnkyca pimd- 
 iittiniivd. 
 
 To rub head (when itching), Mdinkywytachudn or Ildinkywyry'. 
 
 Idem (earhole), Yucurukenacukitiniwd or Yukenacukitiniwd. 
 
 Idem (one's eye), Acutcicucatiniwd, 
 
 Idem (dog with paw), v.r., JJcatiriketiniwd. 
 
 Idem (wood, etc., in carrying on arm or shoulder against), v.r., 
 Gdtaraticu. 
 
 Idem (medicine on body), Pyrynca. 
 
 To rub (tobacco between palms, or clothes wdien washing), 
 JEgich'ukicu or Egichucare. 
 
 Idem (gun with fat, cleaning), TvacMliniru or Niinird. 
 
 Idem (and clean knife), Wayncnkicu. 
 Rumble (i.e., one's belly), to, Ykycucuca.
 
 Tpitrind Vocabulary. — Part 1. 71 
 
 EuMBLE — Sat. 
 
 Rumble — 
 
 My belly is rumbling, Nyhjcucti-k-yryciltini. 
 Your belly is rumbling, Pykycucu-k-yryciUape. 
 To ramble as toes when beating the ground, v.i., Iniwana- 
 wanaktfita or kititini. 
 Run, to, Impytaca or tmitaca. 
 
 Idem, down or waste, JJcachdca. 
 
 Idem (i.e., river), Icibininiyucara or Iturungani. 
 
 The farinha is running through the hole, Iguiiakyya idea cataru- 
 
 kyry. 
 The water is running into the malocca or hut, Itdhakiriatini or 
 Itabdkyrijaautini imhardn aicu muni. 
 Rustle (rivulet), to, ItQuruinri. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sadden, also to look gloomy, v.t.i., Iniyatiniwd. 
 
 I have saddened my wife, Niniyata nintaniru. 
 Salt, to, Vmharakiiii or Uiimparakicu or Py'rynkicu. 
 
 It is salted, Ukiijdmhakytcywy'ta. 
 Salute or bid farewell, as by firing a gun, v.t., to, Itacdpyratanaampyry 
 
 or Itacapyradanaampininiri. 
 Satisfied (with food), to be, Mitupenga. 
 
 I am full, Gamitu nuta. 
 Say, to, Chd. 
 
 I say. Thou sayest, He says. We say, Nichd, Pichd, IcJid or 
 Uchd, Aclid or Ata chd. 
 
 Idem or speak, Piityribiratini or (^dngirewatini. 
 
 I say, how is it ? Atarii ? to female. 
 
 It is of flesh that people say so, Cashinirir'' icJiand. 
 
 How or what did I say ? Ndtucupa nich,d ? 
 
 Ipurinas don't say that or such bad things, Gune Gdngyty 
 viilruncari icdrapyrana. 
 
 I say or said amiss, Abicupe abicupe nichaqdngirescaamputini. 
 
 How did I say it ? Ndtucupa nichd ? 
 
 Thus I've said, Icdratucura nichd. 
 
 I say it wrong, Ndpicucdngire. 
 
 Say or repeat (thou or ye) together with me, Nuta caticara 
 pichdamputa or Nuta catica pigdngire wadmputaru. 
 
 Tou alone say or count, Pita yauntdrite pichanacu. 
 
 Say it all of you together, Itucanani piy dunta imakynyciicute. 
 
 All of us say together, Amakyny aputyribiratiyii. 
 
 To say amiss, Pitengandmakypy'tini or Mda7ireQangireni. 
 
 How do you say it ? Keritucu pichdanta ? 
 
 I say, do you hear what she says ? Igdratucura uchd citu md ? 
 
 How do the Ipurinas say it ? Kiritucupa Gdugijf ichdantari ? 
 
 When father first says yes to you (then you may go), Ari 
 my nacatucarai pdty pichape. 
 
 What did the strangers say to you ? Keritucu pichdn Imbaraniri 
 igdngire pita muni ?
 
 72 Tpnrind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Say — Search. 
 
 Say- 
 Say (thou) again, WdcJiana pichd. 
 
 What shall I say ? Kericatama nianngire ? 
 
 What do you say to me ? Keripara picliana nutd ? 
 
 What do you say to our coming hither early to-morrow morn- 
 ing ? Ata atdna pucdmara napanucd wai muni ay'na ? 
 
 Thou fibbest, do not say so, PanSraite, cune yatucu pichd. 
 
 I say or said (so) to you, Nutara cacliai. 
 
 She said, Uchdiuaru. 
 
 He said, Uchd.niari. 
 
 He did say so to me, Ichd hyftjca nu. 
 
 That was all we said when we were outside, IJi-ynypSngari myny 
 iptlrikiti aqdngire or Ashihucapengari aqdngire. 
 
 That's it, you've said it right, Iwicaracdrama or ^'wapyty- 
 pengaraicdra. 
 
 What was it that J.'s wife said ? Keritucupa picJidanfa J. iciture ? 
 
 What can it be that you are saying F Kiribiricaraioacu piqdngi- 
 reta ? 
 Scald, to, YaQaca. 
 
 Scale (fish), to, Tdntakicu or Kishdrawaticu. 
 Scan, to, Misliitiniri. 
 
 To scan a person, MisMnimanedamputiniri. 
 
 I scan thee, lit., thy body, NimisMnitinii pimane. 
 Scatter or separate (fire), to, Tlshikiticu. 
 
 To scatter, as fowls with their feet, Icatyripucutini. V. Watch. 
 Scold or chide, to, GMpari. 
 Scrape, to, Kisharawatini or Kishaticu. 
 
 Idem (off rust), Kishdnginiril. 
 
 Idem (off leaves on ground with wings in search of insects, z.e., 
 inambu or partridge), TJcniyaripucurawatini. 
 
 Idem (together dirt with hands), Yatyingapy'ticu or Yatuipii,- 
 care. 
 
 Idem (off food in pot), Ky'tartctatmiri. 
 
 To scrape with knife, as paint-work, v.t., Yuntatacapdniin- 
 tiniri. 
 Scratch (ground, i.e., fowl), to, Catiripucutini. 
 
 Idem (hole in ground, fowl), Ipumpuintiniwd. 
 
 To scratch beach in search of turtles' eggs, KyqaMniri. 
 Scream, to, Akiri. 
 Screw (gun), to, Yakiripata. 
 Scrub pans, plates, etc., to, Wifratatiniri. 
 
 Idem canoe, etc., Wyrapakitiniri. 
 
 Father Jacob, I scrub your canoe, Pdty J. pdantare niivyra- 
 pakita ? 
 Search for (lice), to, MapidQaracaky'wypdticu. 
 
 Idem (urucuri or palm-kernel in a heap with insects), Merii- 
 niril. 
 
 Idem (in forest), Yukiriaamputini. 
 
 I will go and search for it, Niy lUiaapnintaricil.
 
 Ipurind Voccibulary. — Part I. 73 
 
 Secuee— Set. 
 
 Secure (penis by attaching tlie prepuce to a loop, a peculiar 
 
 castom among" the Ipurinas), to, GMcaJcitiimva. 
 Seduce f., to, Awica. 
 
 Idem another's wife, Capytenginiru. 
 
 Thon shalt not seduce another's wife, Gune picapyte nginiri 
 hanfffntaniru. 
 See, to, Etyca or Eta. 
 
 We cannot see, it is dark, Gun aetiUnatari, mabiapengari. 
 
 Now I can see again, Wdchara niita etdmatapengari. 
 
 He sees us, Itycapicamaioa or Y'war etamata wdta. 
 
 I've not seen, Nimetalcynyty . 
 
 They will come to see me ! Ynapetapdma mi ! 
 
 Presently I shall see some, Wdchara netycari. 
 
 Let me see it, Netaricu or Netdmataricu. 
 
 See (thou) how I am going to kill (fish with arrow), Peene- 
 cata petaruidama ! 
 
 I see, Nimetataricu. 
 
 Let us see. Aentaricu. 
 
 Can you see (distinguish the letters) well ? PUicatari- 
 iveraan ? 
 
 We can, Aentica piticara. 
 
 You will soon see it again, Gaviuni petari. 
 
 He, she, that one, has seen, lya eta. 
 
 I saw it not, Gune neticayucarute. 
 
 We saw, Ateliini or Aeta. 
 
 What she saw, Wentanakytu. 
 Seek, v.t., to, Ny'ta. 
 
 What are you seeking ? Keripa pynyta ? 
 Seize, to, Mdyaca. 
 
 Seize him my brother he is about to kill my husband ! Pimdya- 
 cari nutd ri pdshaivacari, nintaniri liymatacandpanucari. 
 
 To seize (fish, i.e., tarara or trap, etc.), Apyntenginiri. 
 
 Idem (or take hold one's breast), Matciriyaticu. 
 Send to (authoritatively), Yi'icanatiniri or Pantyata. 
 
 I send you, Niyucanatai or Niyucanacatai. 
 
 I will send my wife to-morrow to gather urucuri, Atdna nin- 
 taniru nipanlyatarih cucJiihif wcimakyta. 
 
 I will send it away by the civilised people, Nicihifiniyaru 
 Imhardniri anicaru. 
 Separate (hair thinning it with hand), to, TJmpeenlcicu. 
 
 Idem (bar of soap), Matacakiniri. 
 
 Idem (and assort difiereut-coloured beads), MereenkitiuirL 
 
 They (scissors) have separated (from axis), Uyaripe. 
 Serve up (food from saucepan), to, Ucakinirari. 
 
 Serve (thou m.) up, Pucacari iveraante or Pucacare-r-aante. 
 
 Serve (thou f.), Pucacaru. 
 
 Have you already served up ? Pucacapegari ? 
 Set, i.e., sun, to, Yyerenguca or Pereng^ica or Icipenga atucachi. 
 
 Idem (corpse in grave), lecnretacapyry . 
 
 F
 
 74 Tpwind Vocahulary. — Part I. 
 
 Set — Shew. 
 
 Set- 
 Where is the leaf foi' it (skillet) to be set on ? Ata antenpama 
 
 iyiitljjanginitingana'md ? 
 When the sun has set, then fish bites, Atncaclii een'iigucn 
 shhnaky iiica. 
 Settle (i.e., water), to, Icacliacd ishiti muni itcarumj^je. 
 
 Do not at first pour it (water) down (into pot), but when it 
 has settled, then pour, Guue iny'ny pihjtacapy'ry, uoeenre 
 iricu (}uiuaky, pikyfacd. 
 Sew, to, Mashiricaraioatini or Mashirikicu or Yutgaratvatim. 
 Nov to sew, MimiasMricaraicdtacani. 
 She does not sew, Cuiie cayntgare. 
 Am I to sew here (inside niusquito-net) ? Wiringani nlyiU- 
 
 Qaanri ? 
 When we were sewing, Amasldncaraxvatiniyarari. 
 What is it you are sewing ? Keritimingani pitnashirica? 
 I was sewing the other day, Ky'tari untypenga niyutraanwary- 
 
 tamari. 
 He is still sewing, Awaca mashiricarecaru. 
 
 What of a needle, nay cousin, wherewith shall I sew this ? 
 Shitu dta cdimd keriavia niyiit(^ainiicaioa iyama ? 
 Shake, to, Ingukiniri. 
 
 Idem (together fai'inha in cloth), Inaacuri. 
 
 Idem (i.e., slate-frame), Itacilrutini. 
 
 Idem (cloth, one's dress), Ingiicamdngatiniri. 
 
 Idem (fruit from branch), Catiiigapuritiniru. 
 
 Idem (tree-branch), Yiiingekiniri. 
 
 Shake (thou), Piytiingeca. 
 
 Idem (hut or paxiuba palm-floor with foot), Gatingachira- 
 
 tdtiniri. 
 Idem (water from canoe), Yuciyafininl or TJmpycakitinirL 
 We have shaken (water) out, Aiimpucakiticaru. 
 To shake post (in ground), IngucantQiUatiniri. 
 I am shaking out the water, Niiigucafedtani, imhardn. 
 Shame, rather to feel shamed or confused, v.i., to, Fdntanaivanmomi. 
 Sharpen (rubbing on stone), to, lydioanatiniril or ^enwanta or 
 Eg ilea or Acdkicu. 
 Idem (needle on stone), Aruraivatini. 
 Sharpen (thou) for me, Piydicanatina nn. 
 Shave off (wood Avith knife) or whittle, to, Machirenginiri or 
 Macingarawaticii, or MacJiirengicii. 
 I've already shaved off, Nimacingapengari, 
 Sfieathe (knife), to, Yucirmgarn. 
 Shell (coffee), to, Mac^akiniru. 
 
 Idem (roast cacao, etc.), Mapikicu or Mapikiniri. 
 Slielter (in, or enter, i.e., musquito), r.r., to, Ywy'rua. 
 
 My cousin enter (thou musquito-net), Shitu pyivyruy'nawdncha 
 or Py'wyrua naic'niian shitu. 
 Shew or exhibit, to, Uicaraca or Wdratiniri.
 
 fyurind VoccOmlary. — Part L 75 
 
 Shew — Sit. 
 
 Shew — 
 
 Shew (thou the quantity) witii tliy hand or fingers, Pkvdcn 
 'piydunta. 
 Shift or stoop forward, v.r., to, Inyakini. 
 Shine (sun), to, Ipunicd. 
 
 It (sun) shines now upon our bodies, Amanani piticara ipimica 
 wdcJia or Amanani ipumcapuciitini. 
 
 It (moon) does not shine brightly, Gwie yity'ma camaramari. 
 
 My sisters, the sun is shining, carry (and hang up) the clothes, 
 Amanani iinmahijryca qdwahfj, intyca mdngachi amdriui. 
 Shock, i.e., electric eel, to, Itenengicu or Itenengare. 
 Shoot (with arrow), to, Gicacabiticit. 
 
 Come, let's go and shoot (with two-pointed arrow), Amacaclia- 
 pdritari alcym.ataa')nhijrate. 
 
 Idem (with gun), ShdmijnaMtiniwd or Sham ynaliy ratcati^ii. 
 
 You civilised people don't shoot one another ! Cihi' Imbardniri 
 pnhijmj cune pishdmynaJci'iiata ! 
 
 Or else I'll shoot you ! NishdmynaTxycata pamai ! 
 
 "We shoot, Ashihmjnakinata. 
 
 To shoot and kill (with gun, arrow, etc.), TTkicu. 
 
 Only himself shot (with arrow), Y'lvananyry ikfj'matacaru. 
 
 I killed a macaw the day before yesterday, Weenrecashitipenga 
 cainyijry' nucd. 
 Shove off with arm or elbow, to, Pernkicu. 
 Shitt eyes, to, Apacatinhva. 
 
 To shut (or let down back of book), Capamakiuini. 
 
 Idem (clasp knife), Gashituca. V. Close. 
 Sift (on sieve), to, Yuivengicu. 
 
 Signify with hand (i.e., mute), to, Ydunriyatoatiniicacni. 
 Sing, to, Shipuanta. 
 
 Sing (thou) another song, Hantij enene pishipilanrite. 
 Singe, to, Kislmticu. 
 Sink to the bottom, to, PatapyriyaantoinninL 
 
 Idem (canoe), v.t'., Itdireca or Urulcicu. 
 
 Idem or lay Visliatipi (a trap) into water, Tdcahiyanticn. 
 
 Idem (post into ground), Ydpitiiiginiri, 
 
 It (canoe) has sunk to the bottom, Ivibardn patapyya urakica. 
 
 It has sunk to the bottom, Ipatapyya ucipinini or TJpatapyry- 
 ankytini. 
 Sip (noisily), to, Ydnnticu. 
 
 Idem, or take a draught, Acingdanticu. 
 Sit down, to, Yutipanga or Tupanga. 
 
 Come, sit here and converse with me, Amu, icai piyutipanga 
 niifa cdfa pimirungireta ml. 
 
 He sits, Vitipanga. 
 
 To sit in the grave (i.e., dead), Ivuifingini. 
 
 Idem cross-legged, Gahitetehiketdcakini. 
 
 Idem cross-ankled, Y'mbyry dtehiketini. 
 
 To sit on eggs, fowl, v.L, Icapuncandkitinitvd or JJcapmica.
 
 76 Timrina Voccibulary. — Part I. 
 
 Sit — Smoke. 
 
 Sit— 
 
 Idem iipriglit, Maracmvanatatinnva or Maracuwanatari. 
 Idem (back against tree-trunk), Kiyutacatiniri. 
 Skin (surface of flesli), to, Ipicd. 
 
 Idem (birds' feet, etc.), Cki-Qutuhicu or Maracd. 
 Slack (or pay out fish) line, to, Gicacatqatiniri. 
 
 Idem (painter), Cicacdamputimri. 
 Slap (with palm), to, Aritardivata or Pytecacacilta. 
 Slay or murder by hitting back of neck or any part of head with 
 
 stick, to, Facdwanakicu. 
 Sleep, to, Macd or Mabmini or Mabininiyuca. 
 
 Idem, wife -with husband, Cdtaracuintiniru. 
 
 Idem, hiisband with wife, Gdtaratiniri. 
 
 I am sleepy, Itapnkycapenga nn. 
 
 I am sleepy or am going to sleep, Nimapeuapanca or Itapncha- 
 
 penga or Nimapenapanucd. 
 I shall sleep, Nimabinini or Nimabiniyuca. 
 Let's go to sleep, Admapengdmi. 
 You may sleep with me, Ntlta cdtaptc pimaca. 
 I slept separately, Mapd,rere nimaca. 
 To sleep (in forest or open air), Macdimnputa. 
 Slide (or shift counters on wii-e), to, Gatyicakitiniri. 
 
 Idem (back in semicircle as the points of a watch), 
 Apiqatiniru. 
 Sling (hammock and fasten cord), to, Y'tr.ataca or T<;aticu or 
 Tc-dMnirina. 
 I have slung, NitQatapengari. 
 It (hammock) is slung. It Qating acuta. 
 Slip down (or lose one's footing), to, Shitakini. 
 Idem (through hands), r.^., Ynciringicu. 
 Idem off (loop in thread, line, etc.), Viitakirikicu. 
 To let slip down (from hnnd), iltcibikhnri. 
 To slip or unloose as hammock-cord, Itiricayncare or Itirl- 
 
 kini. 
 Being heavy, I slipped down, Ninitnavij nittrikiintini. 
 Slue round (^.e., vessel or ship), v.i., to, TJyaky'tangaamputiniri or 
 
 Ukiriyticatiyaampiitini. 
 Smack tongue, to, Puclinnacare . 
 
 Smash (by pressing against glass, etc.), to, Capupiy'kyflnirL 
 Smell, v.t., to, Emishicaraioatini or JEmishikimri. 
 1 smell, NeinisMcaracn. 
 My hand smells offensive, Ivnjny niivdcn. 
 
 It (wood-bark) smells agreeable, Cane nardnhj cliicurUc 
 {mari. 
 Smoke (tobacco), to, TJwacacabtnanitart aicivi or Uicacacabinaiiithiiri 
 aioiri. 
 Idem (and harden india-rubber), Egechiari or IgicMari. 
 Idem (ub;i or canoe), Aantci ikhniticn. 
 Idem (or moquiar or smoke-dry eggs, etc.), Irutlcu.
 
 Ipurind Vocahulary. — Part I. 77 
 
 SiioKE — Speak. 
 
 Smoke — 
 
 You do not smoke, Cune pmoacaca^enanitiniri pita. 
 
 He smokes, VivacacacMaantiniri. 
 
 It (fire is in or) is smoking, IcMdnga peta pijcd. 
 Snap at (as alligator), to, Aputengare. 
 
 He snaps, Wdmputengare. 
 
 To snap (or bite at, as jaguar), Apdcawanacari. 
 
 It kas snapped off, Wcianrauca. 
 
 To snap (off end of fisli-rod, ^.e., fish), Ipyrynica. 
 
 It (needle) has snapped across, TJpyrij'nyca. 
 
 I've snapped the needle, Nicapyry'nyca cdi. 
 
 The fisli has snapped off my hook, Shimahy afgufacare nit- 
 qapyhyaciHta. 
 
 It has snapped off end of fish-rod, Ycapyrynyca tQapyJcijaanM. 
 
 To snap off bait (i.e., fish), Atcutaca or Islmuitiniri or 
 AsMninginiri. 
 
 The fish has snapped off the bait, SJiimaky ishnnitarl 
 machdky. V. Bite. 
 Snatch away (from another's hand), to, Mishirikiniri or Mishiri- 
 Mnirari or M'tshirikini. 
 
 I snatch from you, Nimishirikinirai. 
 Sneeze, to, AcM.nakicu or AcMnahini. 
 Snore, to, Kirantare. 
 Snaff (parica, i.e., powdered tobacco-leaves), to, Ketini or KetacM. 
 
 Idem (candle with fingers), hiacatini. 
 
 Idem (with scissors), Kibirikicu or Kihirlkiniri. 
 Soak or put into water, to, Y'yagicu. 
 
 I've already soaked, Niydngahecari. 
 Soften or have cooked soft, to, Fdyakini. 
 Soil (cloth), to, Ghycii'tiniri or Chy'cutapiri or GMngitacapy'ry. 
 
 Don't soil your clothes, Gi'me cachicupichmgitacapy'ry pimdnga. 
 Solidify (earth with foot, etc.), to, Ynpetisharaiotdini. 
 
 Idem (earth round apyrijtdo or any pole), KybacM ieenrepetini. 
 Soliloquize, to, (Jdngvrejntnngai-a shimcari. 
 
 I soliloquize, Thou soliloquizest, Niqdngirepitiingara nishini- 
 cari, PirdiHgirepitmigara pishinicari. 
 Sound (at a distance, i.e., rain), to, Yucananiri or Yyctavibiricashiti- 
 tini. 
 
 Sound river (with stick), to, Ydmvataampinvy'nytiniri. 
 Sow seeds, to, t/viparaJctcu. 
 
 Idem (corn), Ungakiticu. 
 Space {irupikS), to, CdyarianJceticu. 
 Speak or say, to, Qdngire or Putyrihiratini. 
 
 All of us say together, Amakyny aputyribiratini. 
 
 Idem (in one's sleep), Iinpi?iaivare. 
 
 Idem aload, Chyrdngaraivac/mgiretini. 
 
 Idem (i.e., not to be exhausted in speaking), Pnhibiraqdngire- 
 tini. 
 
 You've spoken truly or the truth, Itdumpiticard picJiaperu.
 
 78 Ijmrind Voccib^dary. — Part I. 
 
 Speak — Speead. 
 Speak — 
 
 I've not spoken well or tlie truth, Gune hanreneki nif^dngiren- 
 cariiweru. 
 
 To speak fast or irregularly, Pnnecnenec.dngireioatini. 
 
 Tou do not speak fast, Gune punecuenerdngirei. 
 
 Thou speakest slowly or irregularly, Mapunecueneqdngire pita. 
 
 You can already speak Ipurina, Pitiamapengari Ipurind Qungire. 
 
 You do not speak with me, Gune pimigdngire atanu. 
 
 Is she my mother that I should speak to her ? Ninirucani 
 nimiQangiretapetaru ? 
 
 It (book) speaks of far-off countries, livasMf irari ucJidanta. 
 or hitacusliitihiri-ra-imirin-r-iiclid. 
 
 You did not speak, Gune cagdngirei. 
 
 You did not at first speak properly, Ctlne hdmre rdngire pita tnyny. 
 
 You do not speak amiss, Gune pita pimdnregangireni. 
 
 I like to learn to sf)eak much, Pucanani niydintitaicha gangi- 
 reteiclia. 
 
 Those strangers do not speak much, Imbardiniri 'apdcachi 
 magdmgireny. 
 
 I am not dumb, I can speak, Gagdngire nuta cune mapdan niita, 
 
 I speak low, Amananica nigcingirewatiiu. 
 
 I speak of relatives who are far awo^y, Gliigintaldnkva or Nan- 
 gitaMniica. 
 
 My cousin, father speaks of his mother B., who is in her 
 country, Sliitu puinengurirmcara uraanwdnta pdtty B. inan- 
 gitahiniioa. 
 
 I speak to thee of . . . NicMgintaTcinii. . . 
 
 Thou speakest to me of . . . PicMgintakini nv.. . . 
 Spear, to, Yurutiniri. 
 
 He has speared himself, Iwic'iynnitaiva. 
 
 Is it true that they have speared one another ? Anegani 
 iinahyny iyurutaritd ? V. Harpoon. 
 Spin (cotton into thread on knee), to, Kiricaca. 
 
 Idem (threaded button), Upirikicu. 
 
 Idem (cotton on distaff), Kihetiniri. 
 Spit, to, Kyivycyivyticu or Ky'tvycycari. 
 
 Idem (phlegm), Wctcacari. 
 
 Idem (water from mouth), TJivacacdantiniri. 
 
 I spit bones or scales, NihiburiMarisMtiucha itdnta. 
 Splash {i.e., porpoise), to jump and, Umimaantacaca. 
 Spout (water from mouth), to, Gugacctanta. 
 
 I spout out, Nicugacdanta ninini cdtta itnhardn. 
 Spread out, to, XJntakiraticu. 
 
 Idem (cloth), tlntakiramangdticu or Pamcnkini. 
 
 Idem out wings, Tamenkini. 
 
 Idem (in order to fly), Gatameengatiniwd. 
 
 Idem (hands), Tamdncaicacutini or Gdinuke tamenkiniri. 
 
 I spi'cad out my ai-ms, Nicdnuke iiitavienca. 
 
 Idem (and fasten musquito-net), Trdtiniri.
 
 Ijmrind Vocabulary. — Part I. 79 
 
 Spread — Stick. 
 
 Spread — 
 
 Idem (or scatter farinha on cloth), Ciiyaricahiticn or Cdyari- 
 yanhUicu or TJyaricalx ijtarum . 
 Spring {i.e., tcycatyru or fish-trap with mamori or fish in), to, 
 Iivichahini. 
 
 Idem down on prey (ti^'er, etc.), xcapyttiengcitiniru. 
 
 To spring on the back, as animals, fowls, etc., Icachara cuatdti- 
 niru. 
 Sprinkle (water), to, Yudnaficn. 
 
 Spurn (a body), v.t., to, Ytlhyivynacaintutiniri or Umanatiniri = 
 U<;.nMnin. 
 
 Idem a spirit, Yuhywynacatdtiniri. 
 Spart (milk from breast), to, Itimapiyantini. 
 Squat, to, Cydngicu or TahiriHcti. 
 
 Idem (with arms folded and head down), Yukiritaclu. 
 
 Idem (in hammock), Wapiotdihihiliefiniivd. 
 Squeeze out (with fingers), to, Machymangicu. 
 
 Idem (bee's sting), GaQuticacutiniri. 
 
 Idem (fruit-pulp), Mamynicdntiniru. 
 
 Idem (boil), Matciricapitiniru. 
 
 Idem down (excrement), Gydngakinirify'ky. 
 Squint (eye), to, Pitdnaca uky'ticu. 
 Stamp with foot, to, Ca7itingaraioatictt. 
 Stand (or be on one's feet), to, Tima. 
 
 Idem (arm against arm, or be close together), Apntnytati- 
 niiod. 
 
 When we were compact, AampuhUtaca gdioaJcyzva. 
 
 To stand apart, UyariticM or JJyaritiniw ci. 
 
 We stand apart, Auyaritiniivdi. 
 
 Stand (thou) separate, PitQilrihjtata pitUnini. 
 
 Stand (thou) upright, Piyapyngamanetaru. 
 
 I will stand thus, TJwaru nitima. 
 
 I am standing, Nitiminirawera or Nitiminini. 
 
 He stands, Utimini. 
 Startle, or be frightened, to, TucuJciui or Tycuychd. 
 Staunch (i.e., blood), to, Mamcingaccvri. 
 Steady (vessel in water), to, Piytitiniri. 
 
 Steady (thou f.) this, Wai pipiyntar'ii. 
 
 To steady, or hold up (receptive vessel), Weenrecata. 
 Steal, to, Yumaatiniri or Yentiri or Inttriuginiri. 
 
 Thou shalt not steal the property of other Ipurinas and of 
 strangers, Gmie Gdtngytytuichi Imhdiraidrituichi piyumatape. 
 
 Thou shall not steal one another's property, Gi'me maky- 
 ny'cahiiclmiiri cune piyuynatape. 
 Steer (canoe, etc.), to, Gatyny'ntycaampidiniri or Cakjj'ivyuacakitiniri 
 
 or Gatynyntycakitiniri. 
 Stick to glue, it has dropped, it (leaf) will not, Gdne cucapareru, 
 Tnucaparetu. 
 
 To stick (to I'oof of mouth, fruit-pulp), Up>e cdicuta.
 
 80 Ipurind Vocahulary. — Part I. 
 
 Stick — Strike. 
 
 Stick— 
 
 The fish's sting has stuck father Jacob, Slumaky ecu yurutapu- 
 ru-pdtij Jaconclia. 
 
 It has stuck thee, lynrutai. 
 
 To stick between, Achihutenginiri. 
 
 Your trousers stick in you, Pdchibidengapyry tebike mangdchi 
 pitQiimyya. 
 
 The meat sticks between my teeth, NitciriiucJd dchibutengahil - 
 acari shinihicM. 
 
 To stick {i.e., thorn), lyurure or Ynrntinin. 
 
 Idem (paddle, stick, etc.) into ground, Yupitinginiri. 
 
 Idem (pin into paper), Pnhijtd. 
 
 Idem (needle through cloth), Yumnfukimri. 
 Sting (i.e., bee, etc.), to, Tymvdngini or lyuivd^igare. 
 
 It (wasp) stings with its sting, lyuiodngini eculce cdta. 
 Stink, to, Pirinhicu. 
 
 I do not smell offensive, Gi'ine nipirincarc nilta or Cilne cagacd 
 mi. 
 
 We do not stink, Cnne cdvipiyivdta. 
 
 The fish has made my hands to stink, SMmaJcy tmyny niivdcn. 
 
 It is eating that makes my mouth to stink, Niny'kytycdmar- 
 acdtacari nmama. 
 
 It stinks already, Cy'tyscaripengari or Y'mynypenga. 
 Stir anything, to, Guyaringicu or Cuyarintiniru. 
 
 I stir, Nicuyaritaru. 
 
 To stir water (with paddles, i.e., steamer), Imlardn ucuya- 
 rmga dpiicafakif y\ 
 Stoop down (in passing under anything), to, lityakini. 
 Stop (bottle, etc.), to, Makiyurikiniri. 
 
 Idem in walking, Yutukini. 
 
 Idem (leakage in canoe or any hole), TiUiniri. 
 
 Whereabouts will your brother stop here ? Niapa atoapcii 
 pikeamaniri tvai ? 
 
 Do we stop here ? Ata awari loai or Wai dfa dwari ? 
 
 With whom are you going to stop here ? Keri cdta pdica 
 wai ? 
 
 T stop here, Wdca nawapy'ca or Wdca ndiva. 
 
 Stop (thou) there, Wirin pdwa. 
 
 I stop my fundament, N Itutqimiytiniwd. 
 Straighten (any bent thing), to, Weenretingakitiniri. 
 Strangle, to, Manutrdanticn or Mdnuivakyry. 
 Streak the body with paint, to, Macmginiri. 
 
 I've already streaked. V. Paint. 
 Stretch (hammock in middle), to, MatamenMniri. 
 
 Idem (or straighten wrinkled cloth), Macirmginiri. 
 
 Idem (or extend india-rubber), Macaracarucu. 
 
 Idem (arms indolently), Tganukini or Tq.dmica. 
 Strike (with hammer, etc.), to, Tucarawdticu. 
 
 Idem (chalk) line, Matmgatqatiniri.
 
 Jpurinci Vocabulary. — Part I. 81 
 
 Strike — Suck. 
 
 Strike- 
 Idem (a matcb.), Macingiuiri or Ukeamacaru. 
 
 Idem (palms together), Wacacdtatari or Pitahiiiiri. 
 
 Idem and ground or sti-and, i.e., boat or vessel, Adiapaan. 
 
 I strike myself, Itvicaanritacdricanu. 
 
 He lias struck himself, Iwicaanritacdricaiva. 
 
 It strikes, Wdanchapdmi. 
 
 Idem the water {i.e., pirarucu, the fish Sridis gigas), Itmigaanta. 
 
 To strike an object (as arrow-tip), Ucapichi. 
 
 Idem (steel against flint), Kemhahicu. 
 
 Idem {i.e., gnn-shot), Unapd. 
 
 Idem (anything with stick or hand), Anrirmodtachi or Anrira- 
 watini. 
 
 I strike, Ndanrifiniivd. 
 
 It (trigger prevented by stopper on cap) won't strike, Cnn' 
 ilmataca. 
 
 It's all right now, it won't go oS, Harecapenga wdcha ctin'' 
 v.mataca. 
 String (beads), to, Yuciriiigatnaraivatini or Yiic^acacatc^araicdtini or 
 Tc/vratvatini or Yuc.acacahita or Yuciringatcdtiniri or leenre- 
 tacakiticu. 
 
 I am stringing, Niyuciriiigatc/itinidioacananinapica. 
 
 I am now stringing my beads, NitQaticari nicacMritte lodclia. 
 
 I have used it (thread) all up in stringing beads, Nima- 
 putungytgdtapengari. 
 Strip off bark from tree (with cipo or liana), to, C {jcacatgdamputi- 
 
 niri. 
 Stroke with hand, to, Weenreticu. 
 
 Struggle (dying), to, Gandpyrytapenhii or Pij'niacdamputini. 
 Stuff (hunting-pouch with wad, etc.), to, Yeenretakiniri. 
 Stutter, to, Kikinanacabiratini. 
 Subside, i.e., river, to, Ycypy'feeiitini. 
 
 When it (rain) has subsided, Imbardn icyya qdicalcy. 
 Suck, v.t., to, Chima. 
 
 To suck in (not drink) water, etc., Acingdantiniri. 
 
 To suck (finger), Acingini. 
 
 Idem a sick person (in order to heal), v.t., AchicacM. 
 
 Idem (sugar-cane), GMgicu. 
 
 Idem (honey, as humming bird, poised in the air), Ichihncure. 
 
 It sucks me, thee, UcJiimanu, UcMmai. 
 
 The mutuca (a sanguinivorous fly) sucks thee, Pufiky cMmaL 
 
 Mutuca sucks Ipurinas, it causes redness by puncture, Cangyt' 
 ucMca7ianian piitiky , ungaviardngapaantyta. 
 
 It (musquito) sucks the Ipurinas with its proboscis, Cdngy 
 uchimiiii ukiripike. 
 
 Shall I suck (mingau, i.e., pap) out of this ? lyafaau nichhmi- 
 ruincha ? 
 
 I suck (sick). Nucha acMcari. 
 
 Suck (thou) me, Wai cMca nuiclia.
 
 82 IpurinA Vocabularij. — Part I. 
 
 Suck — Talk. 
 Suck — 
 
 To suck (breast), Aansliitini or Ashitini. 
 
 It sucks its iTLothei', Uinirutini wdanshita. 
 
 To suck (fruit-pulp), Amucuky'tarn. 
 
 Idem (teeth) Amatgarintiniwa. 
 
 Idem (fat from fingers), Amnru zcacniutuiiri. 
 
 Idem (i.e., to take up mingau with fingers and suck off), 
 Machangabetimri. 
 Suckle, to, AshitacaTiiniri. 
 Suffice, to. Apnea. 
 Support or hold up, to, TJcapiniru. 
 Surprised, to be, Yiikikiniiva. 
 Suspend (in air), to, WarihikinL 
 
 I hang (pan) over the fire, Ishdmy')i upini niivdruncu. 
 Swallow, to, Nislierengamitini or Miyunakicu. 
 
 It (bird) swallows fish, hdshirenginiri. 
 Sweep the ground, to, Wyrashititiniri ovWyrasMtiraiccdini or 
 Wyrasliitimivdamputicu. 
 
 To sweep or to rake, Yatningicu or Yatuinginiri. 
 Swell, to, Anana or Uyuivdncari. 
 
 To cause river to swell (^.(^, porpoise), Imirincdamputiniri. 
 
 To have swollen (as eyelid), Utukij'yahijtypuri. 
 
 Yours (i.e., eye) is not swollen, Gim'' utukiinii. 
 
 It (foot) is swollen, Anampe. 
 
 Her foot is swollen, Wdanampe kitita cituni. 
 Swim, to, Apdamputiniri or Qacaty. 
 
 Idem below surface, Cdantiniri. 
 
 Idem on back, TnTuncdamputicu. 
 
 Idem on side, Pecucanidnayaputim. 
 
 Idem on feet, Tyniadpiititii. 
 
 To swim (fish), Upymakini. 
 Swing in the air as when hung, to, Tnwdkirnnfnt'i)i.i. 
 
 To swing (hammock to and fro), Tdivakirita or Tdwakiriri or 
 Ardmhiticu or Tuwdkirlticu. 
 Sympathize with, to. V. Bemoan. 
 
 Idem (another wife), Mishirikiniru. 
 
 T. 
 
 Take, or seize, to, Apa or Mdyaca. 
 
 To take a handful, Jlpiydticn. 
 
 Idem flight (soul fi'oni body), Ipukyuca. 
 
 Idem (mingau with finger and suck), Machangabetimri. 
 
 Take (thou) hold of this, Pimdyacatataru. 
 
 The one with grey hairs took or carried away your gun, 
 Ga(}uri-r-a7iicaru pishdmyiiakinata. 
 Talk or converse, to, Qdngiretini. 
 
 To talk through the nose, Kiriioanatakyrjhigire. 
 
 He talks nasally, Cakiriu-auafaky^dngire.
 
 Ipurind Vocahulary. — Port I. 83 
 
 Tap— Think. 
 
 Tap or knock off, to, Inguhhiiri. 
 
 Idem down close (saucepan cover), Tuhrnirl. 
 
 Tap (thou down) close, Pitucate. 
 
 To knock (shot from cartridge), Cheugicu. 
 
 Idem (rubber-tree), Tcirikiniri. 
 Taper (thread), to, Kipitakicu. 
 
 Idem (pencil), Eemvanta. 
 Taste, v.t., to, Amurucdvia. 
 Teach or show how to do, to, TJwdrata. 
 
 I've taught, Nuivaratapenga. 
 
 When or what you taught me, Pimarahininu. 
 
 You teach or taught her to sew, MangdcM pnwdrata iyutqum 
 citu. 
 
 You do not teach me your language, Gime c^dngive icMpuara 
 pi-r-dta nncha. V. Lead. 
 Tear or rend (calabash), v.i., to, Ghirangmi. 
 
 Idem (calabash), v.t., MasJiuracapeno. 
 
 Idem (cloth, etc.), MatQurdngarewatini. 
 
 Idem open {ah yrytacum) , v.t., Machirengapyta. 
 
 Idem (nail), v.t., Atuhyreniri. 
 
 Idem off {tgariitd from tree-stem), v.t., Piyucataru. 
 
 Idem (or break, i.e., basket), Itdraca cuwdnatata. 
 
 Idem (or pull out as hair), Matarunca. 
 
 To be torn, Itardnga. 
 
 It (basket) tore or broke when I w^as lifting it up, Nimilrnnhi- 
 nidrari itdraca cmvdnatata. 
 
 Ic (basket-bottom) is torn off, Apdriricutapenga. 
 
 They (clothes) are torn, Itdnabttcitritgurdtiga or Imatr.urdnga. 
 
 Your cloth is torn, Pimdnga itartingapenga. 
 Tell or relate, to, Clul or Cdngire or Warahirata. 
 
 To tell or send to do, Yucanacatiniri or Yucanacataviari. 
 
 I have sent you to do, Niyiicatiatai. 
 
 Do not tell an untruth, Gune pdniracMrana pickapdica. 
 
 What are you telling me ? Keripa pichana nntaicha ? 
 
 He is telling you Ipurina through that paper, Uicani papera 
 (or tgupa) Gdngyty e/ingire uioaratai. 
 
 I am telling you a lot, Itupegari pita muni nirdingire. 
 
 That's all which you've heard and which I've told you, 
 Icdrananiri piheamacutaca r/ncalcy nuivarahiratai. 
 Terrify, to, Munungu. 
 Thank (i.e., children their elders), to, Atiidrinaky . 
 
 Let us thank one by one, Itgtirihjta dta amdriniky. 
 Thicken, to, Cuketiniri. 
 
 The gravy is evaporating, thicken (thou woman with corn), 
 Asliian aiuape^iga, picuketa. 
 Think of or remember, to, Putetaricu or Puteticn or Putetakytyna. 
 
 He gave me some (of it) when he thought of it (his pro- 
 perty), Iputetakytyn'' icicamma or icicanhw. 
 
 To think of, Tnakytini.
 
 84 Tpurind Vocalulary. — Part I. 
 
 Think — Toss. 
 Think— 
 
 Fathei" J. has thought of tying a cord round above (the pole), 
 PciUj Jac' inahytini warunca pnruintata intamt mum mapiiat- 
 <;ama. 
 
 Idem or anticipate, CJiingaantapica. 
 
 Idem or try to digest what was said, Tyntaky'ivytini. 
 Thirst, to, Pur/mata. 
 
 I thirst, I want to drink, Nipnrnnafapcnga, niijatacnicha or 
 myataniacu. 
 
 I thirst, my lips parch, Niputuapen, nipiKiunare. 
 Thread (needle), to, YnracaMcu or Yuciringatqdtiniri or Yuc^aca- 
 
 catc^are. 
 Throttle, v.t., to, IkepuancM. 
 Throw or cast aivay, to, UMcu or UMui or Tjngacdtiniri. 
 
 I throw away shell, Niicatantaticu. 
 
 I throw away my (banana) peel, NuJcicaru niman takiri. 
 
 Do you throw (or is this to be thrown) away? Pucapekytuicani / 
 
 Throw (thou) basket into forest, Ininha puca shihatite. 
 
 I threw away the water that was in your canoe, Pdantari 
 amawdcari imbardn nnca. 
 
 Throw (thou water into fire), Waicharacu. 
 
 I have already thrown it away, Niicapengaru. 
 
 To throw or cast arrow, Yilruhitakini or Yurnhitakica. 
 
 Idem out fish-line into water, Ucatrdticu. 
 
 Idem (food into mouth), Gacnngari. 
 
 Idem (as coi'n to cool from one hand to the other), Ilacand- 
 pirikikiticu. 
 Thrust (knife-blade into anything), to, Kipatakiniru. 
 
 Idem (finger into hole between trunk and its cover), Wy'ry- 
 loancuta. 
 Thunder, to, Garunganahini. 
 Tick (watch), to, Qdngire, = To speak. 
 Tickle, v.t., to, Yutikytacdcaclii or Yutikicu or Yutikiri. 
 Tie, to, jEeiicMca. 
 
 He ties, JJencldkicu. 
 
 What we have tied, Aenehikitifakffn. 
 
 This is the way I tie it (basket) Avhen it is breaking, lyatucn 
 ichdapiita napapukytari icMrenga rdicaky. 
 
 To tie together (broken basket), Apapukitiniri. 
 
 To tie (corn with its husk), Qdkititiniru or Yaskiricaru. 
 
 To tie (string or beads round any part of body), Intrdticu. 
 
 It (cacao) is tied and put away, Cacytapeegari. 
 
 I have tied it or them separately or apart, Nuyarecaketa iih'n- 
 chica or neencMca. 
 Tire or be inattentive, to, Candpyryamitini. 
 
 To tire (sitting in canoe), Cayncapenga. 
 
 To be tired or fatigued, Ty'inacy'na7iyrytini or Yfmginiri. 
 
 I am tired standing, Nitiiigananini mQampacapenga. 
 Toss up and catch, to, AcJinantdrmvata.
 
 I}nirinct Vocabulary. — Pari I. 85 
 
 TorcH — Turn, 
 
 Toucli (anything witli finger), to, Gdyahiniri. 
 
 Trail, to, Cnqacdrawata. 
 
 Tramp away (as tapir and forest animals generally.), to, Ghdniputa. 
 
 Translate orally, to, Warahiratiniri. 
 
 You translated to them, Piwarabiratana inua. 
 Translocate, to, Mtimakicu. 
 Ti-avel (on pleasiu-e), to, Kynypiicuta or Nlni or Ydnapucute. 
 
 We travelled the other day to Tyruan, Tyrudn muni anini 
 hy'tate. 
 
 Idem on the water, Yuruwanta. 
 
 Not to travel, Mayiiruivanta. 
 
 To travel {i.e., boat, etc.), TJciringdampida. 
 
 Idem in the wood, Ayaticu. 
 
 We travelled, Af -int-dyatinimd. 
 
 Your sons and daughters shall not travel on the Lord's Day, 
 Cihie pUanaivaniri pitmiaicaciiniciiii LiyatapeI)omingo edticahy. 
 
 To ti-avel (and hit, i.e., shot, etc.), Ucakitini. 
 
 Fish travels when it is dark, Shtmaky ingauuca iydmanta. 
 Tread on, to, Cdicliaracapvniica or Gdchurekicu. 
 Tremble with cold, to, Tetinaca. 
 
 Idem (leaf), Icinanikini. 
 
 You do not tremble, Gune pita camapicJiiri. 
 Trickle down (i.e., blood), to, Ipuan. 
 
 Your blood trickles, Peereugapuan. 
 
 To trickle down (blood from woman's head), Apatacakicn or 
 Apatacandaiita. 
 Trouble (water), to, tincuivaticu. 
 Trs" down (fat), to, GMrikiniri. 
 
 I've already tried down, Nichiricapengari. 
 
 To try (to escape, as rat), Icatikebetini. 
 
 Idem (point of pen on finger nail), Weenretiniri. 
 
 Idem to assimilate (or make game of), Gityaunre. 
 
 You make game of me, Niita piycmntini or Nicayttunresccdie 
 or Pita caydunrescai. 
 Tumble down hill (india-rubber), to, Itapdhiriaamputini. 
 Turn (topsy turvy), to, Gapumakicu or Yucnpniniri or Yucupuki- 
 niri or Yucatiniri. 
 
 Turn round (chair, etc.), to, Gakiyuricakicu. 
 
 Turn up eyelid, to, Gapytynecaiikymapimatatiniioit or Gapi- 
 tenacamatdticu. 
 
 I have turned it, Niyucupupengarari, 
 
 To turn (into Lammock), Inahini. 
 
 Thou liest down, Pinape. 
 
 Idem (turtle breast up), Gatabakiriiniru. 
 
 Idem (canoe bottom down), Gaturunkiniri. 
 
 Idem (round and look back), Ticapucuintiniri or Ty'capucn- 
 tiiii or Ganapyry'an. 
 
 Turn (thou) round and look towards father, Pddy vurui 
 picanapyry an.
 
 86 Ipiirind Vocalndary. — Part I. 
 
 TuEN — Ungbain. 
 Turn- 
 To turn (belly up), v.i., Cdnapijrijta or Canupyryaantlni. 
 Idem or whirl round, v.r.^ Kiriyntivi. 
 Idem (as canoe-head down river), CakiynriraJcitiniri. 
 Idem (up river), Ynciringahitinlri. 
 Idem (leaves of book), Gdyariyantc^tipdinputiniri. 
 Idem (eggs smoking), TJngacanapirincu. 
 Idem or roll over (wood, etc.), Cacanapyryamitica. 
 Idein (india-rubber fumigating), Yumuryijatiniri or JJ^igabiri- 
 
 anri or Cacandhiritini. 
 Id(;m (under up), Cacanapyrf/'niri. 
 Idem (clothes inside out), Gacmiapyryamangdticu or Mlcana- 
 
 py'ryamangdtiniri or Gapytfi'iiecainangdtiniri or Capitahicu. 
 I've already turned (cuff of sleeve), Nicapitacapengari. 
 Idem (fish roasting), Macandhiriticu. 
 Idem (grindstone, arrow on fire, coffee-mill), 2IakiriyiiJdcn. 
 
 or MaJiiriyncari. 
 It (cacao) has not turned powdery, Cdue cdpani. 
 Twinkle, to, Mafdngari. 
 
 My eyes twinkle, Nimatdngari or Ni'ita matdngari. 
 Twist round and uniform (cotton on knee before spinning), to, 
 Mdnuniyucatrditiiiiri. 
 Idem (fowl's neck), Gandipyryaputim. 
 Idem (and form into cord, rope, etc.), InTx'iri'kiuiri. 
 Idem (aud spin cingraci, a silky, tenacious wood-thread), 
 Mcik ipifacach art. 
 Twitter (i.e., lips), to, Ataburicapututiniwd. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ululate, to, Amantukywatini. 
 Unbutton, to, MapiirucaMHcu. 
 
 Unclasp (book or open anything tightly covered), to, Matacahum. 
 Unconscious, I am, NmibimuvaiinL 
 
 Uncover, v.r., to, TJcirlniwa or XJcereeniri or TJcirikicu ; v.t., also a 
 saucepan, etc. 
 Uncover (thou) partly (the saucepan), Amananica plinnrunca. 
 Understand, to, GicJceinanetd or Gnkemane cdcana or Gulcemane 
 cdkini. 
 Don't the people in England understand the Ipurina language ? 
 Gunitapa Gdngyr.dngire cukevidneta rdngirctatari Inglaterra 
 iTTibardnirimdi ? 
 I do not understand or I do not know how to do it, Gnne 
 alcimatuyra ?mta. V. Hear and Know. 
 Undo or loose, to, Matikirikicu or Gushincari. 
 Undress, v.r., to, Gac^.uh'ikiniri or Gaqtituca. 
 Unfold (rolled leaf), to, TJcy'ntarikiru. 
 
 Ungrain (corn with hand), to, Makyrykicu or Makyryhian. 
 Idem (with teeth), Akyryan.
 
 fyurmd Vocahulary. — Part I. 87 
 
 Unhook — Vest. 
 Unhook (liook), to, MapuruJitcic. 
 Unite (beads), v.t., to, Y'pfjtijhijtdcahiiii. 
 Unlock (trunk) or turn open with key, to, Matacakiniri or Makiy- 
 
 urihiniri or Mahiyuricarawanatini. 
 Unloosed, it (pouch) has, IsMripataca. 
 Unmoor, v.i., to, IsMripataMui. 
 Unplait (fan), to, TJcintariiidri. 
 Unplume (feathers), to, Qdmingiri or Mapuruhicu. 
 Unpod (coffee, cacao), to, Mapicd. 
 Unravel (fish line), to, Cdshiricatgdamputiniri. 
 Unroll (line), to, JjntaracatQari. 
 
 Idem (hammock), UnruntariJcicu. 
 Unruffle (i.e., river), to, Imauhy atini. 
 Unscrew (gan), t'.f., to, MaJcvriyuca. 
 
 It (coffee mill) has unscrewed, TJtacucapenqa. 
 Unsew, to, Uiitakiniri or Ky'ntaruncdampntiniri. 
 Unsheathe, to, Mashibdca. 
 
 Unstop (bottle), to, Matacakicu or Mapuruhicu. 
 Unstring (beads), to, Gasliicahitiniri. 
 
 Unwomb, v.L, to, Imashihacdyutiintiniri ; also : The abortion is nn- 
 wombiug. 
 Unwomb (thou) abortion ! PimasMhdcayutiinri ! 
 Upset (liquid in vessel), to, Cahffivynacacxcwdnatiniri. 
 It is about to upset ! Ukitaca napanucd ! 
 It has upset, IkitacapSnga. 
 I've not upset it, Ci'me nikitdcataru. 
 Urinate, to, Tcinaca. 
 
 Not to need urinating, Matcinacani. 
 Use bad expression or obscene language, to, Mdmirepeenyty murun- 
 cacari. 
 Why do you use bad languagcj ? I'll shoot you ! Kiripa mdan- 
 
 repeeny'ty pimrlnmca ? niky'niataancatai camuni ! 
 I did not use to be sick at the Ciriwene, Cune mafdca nu Clri- 
 
 loene. 
 Ipurinas don't use such bad expressions, Cune Gdngyty 
 
 milruncari icdrapy'ratm. 
 There is no more, it is used up, Cun atvdyucaicha, ucipuptmga 
 or Ciin^ awayucaicha, umiuipeugaicJia or Cun^ awdyucaicha, 
 amycapengaru or Cun^ aiodyucaicha, ykyuyyapengarawacn. 
 We have already used it or them all up, Asliip2i,capenganiri. 
 The turtles' eggs are used up, what shall I bring you '? 
 
 JJmynypenga cimhiri naki, nikenmucamai ndpayuca ? 
 When it is used up, Uptica gdivaky. 
 
 V. 
 
 Yanish (i.e., smoke), to. If dure. 
 
 Vapours or is hot, it (liquid in. pan), Pushi pushi iclidantica. 
 
 Vest, to, In-eenretakiniri or Li-eenretacaca.
 
 88 Iiyurina Vocabulary. — Part 1. 
 
 Test — Want. 
 Vest— 
 
 You put on my clothes on me, Pin-eenretacaMtakini mitu. 
 Am I a woman tliat I should vest you ? Cijiuperanii, 7iutavia, 
 pimdngachi erutacandancari nu ? 
 Vibrate (i.e., wind) trees, to, Gatduri anicamitiniri. 
 Visit, or to go on a visit, to, Ydnajpucuta, e.g. : — 
 
 Come my relative let's go to visit your relatives in the 
 lower part of the Ciriwene, Airi amdihyry am'ayd^iapucuta 
 pinirimawacuri muni GiriweneMri ihiyukiri. 
 Vomit, to, Icanaatini. 
 
 W. 
 
 Waddle {i.e., steamer), to, Pcacanahyrlncu. 
 Wade, to, Yandnticu. 
 
 Wag tail, to, lyaurishipitawa or TJmeene. 
 Idem (walking), v.r., Ingacdamputa. 
 Wait for, to, Ydntapa. 
 
 I am waiting for my f. cousin, Slutu niydntapa. 
 
 "Wait (thou) a little, Wdcharacute or Gumiclii hanicd or Wdra 
 
 iviichi. 
 "Wait (thou) a little, by and by I will go, Wdr imiclii, wdcha 
 nicipeiclia. 
 Walk, to, Ydnapiicutini or Ydnapucuvp.. 
 
 To walk up and down, Ydnaricutini or Timpiicuta. 
 
 To walk with or by means of a crook, Yuyntacdaviputiniwd . 
 
 She walks lame, G dvii^itiy dnapucureru citu. 
 
 To walk or promenade, Gini. 
 
 We walk. Acini or Aydnapeta. 
 
 To walk (in ro9a, i.e., cultivated ground), Anapanapetiniri. 
 
 Idem (like an old or infirm person), Gdmipzicutitdtmi ov 
 
 Gamipucutacari. 
 Idem (and feel about, as blind), Matdpticufini. 
 Idem or go on hands and feet (i.e., people), Ucdmitini. 
 Idem on or against (i.e., ant), Ucdmipucuhetini. 
 Idem (backward), Xlyaricmndnatawa. 
 "We go backward, Annyaricatndnatiniwd. 
 To walk (droopingly), Gdyamacanantiniwa or Gdyainacanantu- 
 
 pawate or G dyamakiimca. 
 I walk droopingly being sick, Amiyanatacari nicdranu nicdya- 
 
 macanantapawate. 
 Thou walkest droopingly, Amiyanatacari nicarai picdyamacan- 
 
 antapaiva. 
 Walk (thou) slowly, Hareca piydna. 
 Want, to, Amnta or Hdmiica. 
 
 I want, Niit' dmuta or Nidmuta or Ndmutari. 
 
 What do you want ? Keripara pitimuta or Keri piiiviuta or 
 
 Keri pif dmuta ? 
 That is what I wanted or intended to say, Y'tcapitite hicamara. 
 ypjy'iiij muni pjunicMnta.
 
 Ipurind Vocahvlary. — Part I. 89 
 
 Want — Whistle. 
 
 Want- 
 To want to urinate, Achiirnunga. 
 
 He, etc., wants to urinate, Wdanchumungate. 
 
 Idem to excrete, CatuMcu. 
 
 What is it you want ? Kiripiyamutingane ? 
 Warm (body), to, Enrd. 
 
 Idem (arrow), Yumurita. 
 
 Idem (food), TJiimdngatacu or TJwnidngaca. 
 
 T warm, Nuumdngataricu. 
 
 It's ali-eady warmed, IJumangapenga. 
 
 WJiat I've cooked is already warmed, TJumanyape ndshirar 
 Warp (twine round top), to, Yabiiricaca. 
 Wash (body or any flesh), to, Ariica. 
 
 Idem (pots, etc.). Arutacaricu. 
 
 I've already washed, Narutacapengari. 
 
 I Jiaiie already washed, Ndrncapitipengari. 
 
 It (imamari on body) won't wash off, Cdne cachdca. 
 
 To wash clothes, Gechuca. 
 
 We were washing while seated in the middle of the canoe, 
 Aa7if apdnincapaMricunibina ayytipanga gdwahj, ageclmca- 
 wanftamaru vnangdchi. 
 Watch or keep vigil, to, Shureentapica. 
 
 To watch or see after, Mdhinatiniri or ri(,, f. 
 
 My cousin, watch and drive away the fowls when thev come 
 to scatter the coffee by and by, SliiUi, weraan pimdkinataru 
 patari puriicapa cafe icafyripucutaca qdwahy camuni. 
 Wave hand, to, Ingucawdcutiniwd. 
 
 Idem cloth, Ingucamangdticu. 
 Wax (thread), to, MacyngatQdticu. 
 Weaken, v.i., to, Cayahhii or Yungini. 
 
 I am weak, am falb'ng, Nicayacapenqa nitingananiiniyd. 
 Weed, to, lyapatapyi-y' or Inhayuri or Wenhererawatini or Aputiniri 
 or Weenretiniri7ia. 
 
 I have not weeded, Cune niweenrefdyucari. 
 Weep, to, Chiahatini or Chiinta or Gdnabyryta. 
 Wet (also, soak in water), to, Yrjangicu. 
 
 It is wetted or is soaking, Y'yangucactmiicu or lyaguMnipiti- 
 cara. 
 
 Idem (i.e., rain), Gangitceetini. 
 Whirl, v.r.^ to, Ganapurimanitini. 
 
 To whirl or have dizziness, Tintashitilcyioytim. 
 
 To whirl round, etc., as dogs, v.t.i., people when sick, 
 Yakirnpjaticu. 
 
 Idem (butterfly in web or anything suspended), Ucandby rytatini. 
 
 Idem (round stump, as water), lyakirupaantini. 
 
 Idem off" (twine from top), MaJceraMcu. 
 
 Idem (anything in hand), Mdravipitmiru. 
 
 I whirl (sling-stone), NiyaMripatdicha. 
 AYhistle, to, Shushuhyry or Shushuky'ta. 
 
 a
 
 00 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part I. 
 
 Whistle — Write. 
 
 Whistle- 
 To whistle through the lower lip extended and pressed, 
 
 Acingapututinnva. 
 To whistle through hands clasped, Ataburicacutiniwa (iov Ata- 
 huricaivdcutiniwa). 
 He whistles, Ishuslmhytacu. 
 Whiten or rob or wash to wliiteness, to, Tqupytiniri or Tgupytaru. 
 
 It is whitened or cleaned, GatQubyhjkijbitiru. 
 Widen (as galaxy from point downwards), to, Ichdpara or CacJid- 
 
 para iriibiricanani 
 Widowed, also to be a widower, to be, Mititicu. 
 Wipe, to, Cdshihuhicu. 
 
 Tdem (perspiration), Henicancari cdshihuhicu. 
 
 What you wipe your body with (i.e., towel), Picdshibucamdne- 
 
 tiniiva. 
 To wipe lips, G dsJiiputnntiiiiiva. 
 Withdraw, to, Myty'renginiri. 
 
 Slie has pulled away her head, Umytyrem/akywytiniwa. 
 He has snatched away his food, Umytyrenginiri inikyfy. 
 Wont to be so, it is, AivaMcarari. 
 Woi'k or do anything, to. Matacari, 
 We work, Matdcaivata. 
 
 Spii'its do not work, they remain idle, Cdne cdmyrij dnawaciiri, 
 cun umatacari. ifnirincaivapica. 
 Wound or cut", to, Amataca or Qmtcd. 
 
 Your axe has wounded top of my foot, Pikytdire wdnmataca 
 
 kititahutupu nu. 
 It (monkey) is wounded, TJcarapdntawa. 
 Wrap or cover, v.r., to, Ahachiniuticii. 
 Wrestle with and throw down, to, Incukitamnpucatari. 
 Wriggle (^'.e., snake), to, TJkiriyucare. 
 
 Idem (one's self), Yukikini. 
 Wring (cloth), to, Makipitayatiniri or MacMkitatiniri. 
 Write, to, Yungdrawata. 
 I write, Niyungataru. 
 
 I won't write any more now, Cune niytingatayucaru wdcha. 
 I wi'ite slowly, Harinki niynngafiniri. 
 I am now writing, Niyimgdraivacmiani. 
 Come (thou) here one day, or another day, to write, Py'naricui- 
 
 cha hdnty unty pinungdra. 
 Like unto me the Manitiniri's children will learn to write 
 with you, Ndtucute Manitiniri hankeri pita cdta yungdrawata. 
 What you write with (i.e., pen, paper, etc.), Piyungdrawanatini. 
 To write fast, Tacandpaampucatari. 
 Idem (moving hand up and down), Ucdmipncuketini. 
 This is not my hut, how shall 1 write ? Ndwini minacutiincd 
 niyungarawataicate t 
 
 End of Pakt I.
 
 VOCABULAEY.— Paet II. 
 
 CONTAINING OTHER PARTS OF SPEECH, NOT 
 INCLUDING VERBS. 
 
 THE IPURINA LANGUAGE. 
 
 N.B. — L.G. = Lingoa Geral, or the Tupi Guarani of South 
 America, a language composed by the Jesuits, and largely used for 
 trading purposes on the Amazon among the semi-civilised Indians. 
 
 Port.= Portuguese, the cultivated language of Brazil, and 
 
 extensively spoken throughout the Amazon valley. 
 
 The Ipurina in every case is printed in italics. 
 
 Able— Anus. 
 Able, Piic^uta. 
 Abode, Awapucu. 
 
 About to, Panuca (in composition). 
 Abundant, Myryhfpiijty'. 
 Adhesive, UcaparStii. 
 Affluents of the Puriis, some, Chiwene, left bank ; Ciriwene, right 
 
 bank ; Inawene, left bank ; Mamuriyd, left bank ; Paymj', 
 
 right bank ; Shibatiri, right bank ; TwdJcijry, right bank. 
 Afraid, Pingari. 
 Afterwards, Weenreca. 
 Again, Wnchitana or Wdchana. 
 Age, of, Eene. 
 Alive, Mapifngatyra. 
 All, Ikynyryteca. 
 
 That's all, Icdrananiri. 
 Alligator, Cayukyry. 
 Alone, Tc^uringa. 
 
 I alone, NuHcara. 
 Already, Pengari (in composition). 
 Altogether, Ma/cyny'ca. 
 Always, Aivapytypuri. 
 Amiss, Abicupe. 
 Anciently, Kyfapucupenga. 
 And or also, lya. 
 Angry, NdyanamacM. 
 Anus, TQumy. 
 
 G 2
 
 92 Ipurind Vocahulary. — Part II. 
 
 Arm — Beanch. 
 
 Arm, CdmiJce. 
 
 Armadillo, Cayilwana (Priodontes gigas and Xenurus unicinctus) ; 
 
 L.G., Tahi, 
 Arrow, Macurina. 
 Ashamed. Pashinintyhij . 
 Asked, what has been, Py'manahytu. 
 Asleep, Imaca. 
 
 At first, Merapanica or My'ny or Michi or My'napani. 
 At once ! Wdhjshanga or Wdhishanica ! 
 
 Avaunt ! Werapanicute ! masculine ; Werajpanicum ! feminine. 
 Awake, TTky'waiaicha. 
 Awake ! P y nnjracapenqateicJia ! 
 Away ! Piqdpuca ! or Picipe ! 
 Axe, Kytdi. 
 
 B. 
 
 Baby, Imy. 
 
 Bachelor, Mintaniru = Wifeless. 
 
 Back, the, Purikiti. 
 
 Backwoods, Intyhaky'niri. 
 
 Bad, Mdanre. 
 
 Bait, fish, Machdhj. 
 
 Bald, GuchiUtaioa. 
 
 Bald-pated, Cdgara yhjivy 
 Bank of rivers, opposite, Ypynyya. 
 Basin, Gagimthy'ta. 
 
 Baskets of various shapes, Cutari, Cuwdnataia, Shihati. 
 Beads, GaQurnU. 
 
 Beautiful, Myryhynwyretu or Myryhy'nwyryty' . 
 Beef, Kiamd sliini. 
 Before, or in front, Mihiti. 
 Beginning, in the, My'ny. 
 Begone ! Picipenga ! 
 Belly, TuruTYia, 
 Big, Mitd. 
 Bii'ds, various kinds of, JJpeen. A reddish kind, Qdna. Curucuril. 
 
 Shacari. A gallinaceous bird (Penelope pipile), Canari; 
 
 L.G., Cujubim. 
 Black, P-iimamd. 
 
 Blind, or blinded, Muhy'ta = Eyeless. 
 Blood, l^ere>iga. 
 Boar, a smnll wild, Merift (Dicotyles taia^ii) ; L.G., Taititti. The 
 
 large kind, Trari (Dicotyles labiatus) ; L.G., Taia9U. 
 Body, Mane or Imane. 
 
 Book, Pimahyhdq.u '■— That from which a thing is asked. 
 Bottom of river, Imbardn patapyya. 
 Bough, Aamynapuri. 
 Branch of tree, Catif or Icaty.
 
 Ipurind Vocribulary. — Part II. 93 
 
 Beeakikg — Damp. 
 Breaking, Ichirenga. 
 Broiled, or roasted, Ilcimiri. 
 Broth, AsMan. 
 
 Brother, Pij'ri or Keamaniri, e.g. : — Our brother, Aheamaniri. 
 Buttock, Tiiruma. 
 Bj and by, or days hence, Catdnawaca. 
 
 C. 
 
 Candle, Tirtcapi. 
 
 Canoe, Aanta ; L.C, Uba. 
 
 Canoe-pro"w, Aantapuky'ta. 
 Capable, iTpuQu. 
 Careless, Shinireca. 
 Cassada or cassava, Cumyry\ i.e., the bitter kind (Jatropha Mani- 
 
 hot) ; L.C, Maniva. Ytimtnyari, i.e., the sweet ^ind (Ja,tropha 
 
 Janipha) ; L.C, Mandioca, 
 Cat, Angiti. 
 
 Civilised people, Imharaniri. 
 Claw (as a bird's), Qdwata. 
 Clay, Catgari. 
 
 A clay used for painting, Charicari. 
 Close, or gathered, Inapucu. 
 Clothing, Mangdchi. 
 Cloud, Imamakypy. 
 Cold, Cachingare. 
 Comb, (^apupy'rita. 
 Come ! Amu ! 
 
 Come now ! Wdliyshanga ! 
 Commandment, Pdniyatmi. 
 Compeer, Yeye. 
 
 Continually, Awacananirjapitipvn, 
 Convalescent, Acdnaantaca. 
 Conversable, Qdngirerini. 
 Cooked, JJpynd. 
 Cord, Yucarari. 
 Corn, Indian, Kimy. 
 Correct, Itduncani. 
 Country, also abode, Aanta or Aivdanta or Awapucu. 
 
 Far-off country, Itacushiti. 
 Cousin, SJmmJcyry. 
 Covetous, Aamiita. 
 Crescent (moon), ItaTiyngabydni. 
 Crockery, or what one eats or drinks out of, Intare. 
 Curare, V. Wourali. 
 Customary or usual, AwaJdcarari. 
 
 D. 
 Daily, Ihdnty unty. 
 Damp, Pupyte.
 
 ,94 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part II. 
 
 Dahk— Evil 
 
 Dark, Mapidn. 
 Darkness, Ingetd. 
 Daughter, Hanker u. 
 Daughters, Ayiawacuru. 
 Dawn, early, Pucaty'mara. 
 Day, Hunty. 
 
 The other day, Kytaty, 
 
 Many days hence, Canmyn. 
 Daylight, Pimgamara or Pucaty'mary . 
 Dead, Wdantaca or Acape. 
 Deaf, Makeamacuta. 
 Deal, a great, Ituky'hescapyty. 
 Dear ! oh dear ! oh , Neganite ! Negani ! 
 Decayed (as tooth, &c.), Ikyrype. 
 Deep, Cuyre. 
 
 Deer, a small kind, (Jtiti (Coassus nemori- vagus). Manatiniri, a 
 larger kind, (Coassus rufus). 
 
 Deer's hide, 3fanitimatd. 
 Deliberately or slowly, Mapnnecuene. 
 Difficult, Camdshirakyhy'hytyry. 
 Dilatory, Maty ma. 
 Dirty, Makipaca or Pthnama. 
 Dislike, Myfy'rytaca. 
 Disobedient, Makeamacuta. 
 Distant, or far away, Itacnnchikicu. 
 Dizziness, Pintashitikywij. 
 Dog, Anabanari. 
 
 Dormant, or helpless, lydapatapawa. 
 Down river, Iklyu. 
 Downward, Yukiri. 
 Di^ess, MangdcM. 
 Droopingly, Gdyamacana. 
 Dry, JJcnnanga. 
 Duck, TJpai. 
 Dumb, Mdpaan. 
 
 Dull of understanding, Makeamacutaca. 
 Dye, a, Icumurukyre. 
 
 E. 
 
 Ear, Kimbita. 
 
 Early in the morning, Pucdmara. 
 
 Earth or ground, Ishitishiti or Kybachi. 
 
 Egg, Naki or Vnaki. 
 
 Entirely, TTkyvy. 
 
 Entrails, Ticacu. 
 
 Escaped or run away, Umitaca. 
 
 Evermore, Awapitipuri. 
 
 Everyone, higyny'ca. 
 
 Evil, n. Mdanre ; adj. Mdanrety.
 
 Iparind Vocabulary. — Part II. 95 
 
 Existing — Full. 
 
 Existing, or what now is, Wachdumcari. 
 Expression, wrong, A'picuqaiigire. 
 
 Expression used by one struck playfully, Acliicu camatcini- 
 cicai. 
 'Eje,'mcy'. ^ 
 Eyelid, Ukymapy'mata. 
 
 F. 
 
 Face, UJct)'. 
 
 Falsehood, Panera or Pushi. 
 
 Far, Itacu. 
 
 Farm or cultivated ground, Kihiyu. 
 
 Fast or quick, Caiyma or Gaty'marica. 
 
 Fat of a large red fish, Mayaky'nrij. Also name of a man. 
 
 Father, Pdfy. 
 
 Female, Citu. 
 
 Few, Ypy. 
 
 Fib, Pnshira. 
 
 Fmger, Wdcn. 
 
 Fire, Shdmyna. 
 
 Fireside, Intinihucu. 
 
 First, Michirian. 
 
 Fisb generally, ShimaJcy. 
 
 A scale fish, Ishanri. 
 
 The Sudis gigas, Gunacuri ; L.G., Pii^arucu. 
 
 Any big fish, Gatdwanashima. 
 
 A reddish fish, Man-u. 
 Fish-trap, a, Tcycatyru. 
 Flesh, IsMni. 
 
 Flower, Anwy'ry or Hynwyru. 
 Fly, a minute (gen. Simulium ?), Gamichetu ; L.G., Pium. 
 
 A sanguinivorous fly (Hadrus lepidotus), Ptityhy' ; L.G., 
 Mutuca. 
 Foot, Kiti 
 
 Top of foot, Kititabilhtpu. 
 Foot-rope, Mangitita'pamd. 
 Foreigner, Imbardniri or Apdnakynyniri. 
 Forest, Intyhahy . 
 Forgetful, Mashinireca. 
 Fowl, Patari. 
 
 A water-fowl, Tarard. 
 Friend, Nirimd. 
 Friendless, lydritara. 
 Frightened, Imitaca. 
 From, Muni (in composition). 
 Fruits, various kinds of, Acani ; L.G., Piqnia.— Tafa, Maniti, 
 
 Yuyky', Chupatd, Cuchipd. 
 Full, Shdampuca.
 
 96 Ipnrina Vocahidary. — Part II. 
 
 Full — Hither. 
 
 Full- 
 Full or satisfied, Cmnitu. 
 Full moon, lyfdihaintaca. 
 
 Full-grown, Enecari. 
 
 Fundament, Tgmny. 
 
 G 
 
 Generous, JJpariankiana. 
 
 Ghost, Gamyry'. 
 
 Gloomy or cloudy, Mapidn. 
 
 Good, Hdnreca. 
 
 Good-looking, Hare or Harepiticawate. 
 
 Goose, Udranty. 
 
 Gourd, Gnyry (Lagenaria vulgaris). 
 
 Gravy, Asliidn. 
 
 Grey -haired, GaQuri. 
 
 Ground, the, IsMti. 
 
 Gullet, the, Gdnaky. 
 
 Gun, Shdmynaky. 
 
 Gun-powder, Shdmynakypani. 
 
 H. 
 
 Ha! Uy'gh! 
 
 Hair, Yanguchi. 
 
 Halloo! AtatS! 
 
 Halo (round moon), Acdivari. 
 
 Hammock, KecucM. 
 
 Hand, Wdat. 
 
 Hard, Caicu. 
 
 Hiirpoon, Ydminti. 
 
 Hawk, a, Mdcawa; L.G., Acawa. 
 
 He, Y'wa. 
 
 Head, ^ky'wy. 
 
 Headache, Py'ntakyuryfa. 
 
 Health, Mamiyanataca = Not ill. 
 
 Heart, Angyba. 
 
 Good hea.rt, Weenrangyha. 
 Heavens, the, ItdnusMH. 
 Hen, Patari. 
 Here, Wdi. 
 
 Here it is ! Wdlcamarari! or TJcdra ivdclia ! 
 
 Here and there, Ingnrakype. 
 Him, Y'wa. 
 Himself, Y'wyca. 
 His, Itui or Tvicln. 
 Hitlier, Wdimuni or Aimiiii.
 
 Iimrind Vocabulary. — Part II. 97 
 
 Hole — Knee. 
 
 Hole, Tgumij. 
 
 Honest, Kijndpera. 
 
 Hook, fish, Tqapyhy aanta. 
 
 Hot, Cdpafaca. 
 
 How, or what ? Natncupa ? 
 
 How many ? Ntkeripahjny' ? 
 Hungry, Ndchina. 
 Husband, Intaniri, 
 Hush ! Mdicata ! 
 Hut or wigwam, Aicu. 
 
 T. 
 
 I, Nut a. 
 
 I say ! Ata ! 
 Idle, Itqnrmga. 
 If, Qdwalcy (in composition). 
 Ill-disposed, Kytyranani or Mdnanga. 
 Illness, Aviiyaitari. 
 Image, or workmanship, Icdinalcyty. 
 Immortal, Mdantacaty. 
 Immortality, Amapy'ngane. 
 Improper, Mdanre. 
 Inclusive, Ikyiiy'ca. 
 Indeed ! Negani ! or Anegani ! 
 Indian tribes of the Purus, (7aj5awa; L.G., Jamamandi. Curucuru ; 
 
 L.G., Pamari or Purupuru = painted. Maneiinin. 
 Indolent, Ydra or Ydrasca. 
 Infant, Imy. 
 
 Infinitely, Itucanani or Myryhynyty' . 
 Inhabitant, Awacari or Au-acaricani. 
 In order that, Tingane (in composition). 
 Interior, Angy. 
 Ipurina, Cdngyty or Cdngite. 
 Irregularly, or fast (of speech), Punecuene. 
 Itching, Isha. 
 
 Jaguar or the American tiger, Angitt (Leopardus onca ; L.G., 
 Jauarite. Leopardus on^a, var. nigra ; L.G., Jauarite pixiina. 
 Leopardus pictus and Leopardus griseus ; L.G., Maracaja. 
 The last two are tiger-cats.) 
 
 Jealous, ATnaputunicM. 
 
 Just now, Wdcha. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kingfisher, Pardtiari (Alcedo alcyon). 
 Knee, Putureke.
 
 98 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Part II. 
 
 Lake — Man. 
 
 L. 
 
 Lake generally, Ipud. 
 
 Names of some lakes, Maripud, Mltaripud = Big lake ; 
 lanripud, Ghinatarln-apudn. 
 Lame, Tiini. 
 
 Lamed, Cdvimti or Itakinga. 
 Land, Imiriin. 
 
 High land, Acaimiriin. 
 Landing-plai-e, Yupurucu. 
 Language, Qdngire. 
 
 Lirge, Mitd or Mij'ramane = Big-bodied. 
 Lazy, Ydra or Ydrasca. 
 Leaf. AantQupa. 
 
 A leaf used in roofing or thatching (Geonoma maltifiora, 
 Geonoma paniculigera, and Geonoma rectifolia, three kinds), 
 Shir art ; L.G., Ubim. 
 Leg, Tebike. 
 Let be ! Weretuc' ichd ! 
 Let go ! Picicacari ! 
 Liana, Aampytqa. 
 Lie, a, Panera. 
 
 Light- coloured body, Qdrumana. 
 Like, e.g.., like unto me, Ndtucute. 
 Line or cord, Yucari. 
 Lip, Patu. 
 
 Split lip, Chepiputu. 
 Little, Wdshanky. 
 Lizard, a, Tamucare. 
 Loins, Cuatd. 
 Long, tntanu. 
 Long ago, Kytapucupenga. 
 
 Long way, ttacu. 
 Longeval, Awacananiyapiti. 
 Look, there comes ! Napani ! or Napanncd ! 
 Loosely, Amana. 
 
 Lot, or a great deal, a, Itup^ngari. 
 Low not loud, Amanamca. 
 Lowland, tputeshiti. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macaw, Camfiyry (Macrocercus araranna, Macrocercus severus, 
 and Macrocei'cus Maximilianus ?); L.G., Arara. 
 
 Male, Ky'ky. 
 
 Man, Ky'ky. 
 
 A tall man, Kf/kyntann. 
 
 A short or little man, Kykyiodshanky.
 
 Ipurind Vocahdary. — Fart J I. 99 
 
 Many— No. 
 
 Many, Itii. 
 
 How many ? Niheripakinijpara t 
 Married man, Kintaniru. 
 
 Married woman, Kintaniri. 
 Matured or ripe (fruit), Uyumpenga. 
 Meal, made from the bitter cassada-root, Cataruhjnj; L.G., Ubi; 
 
 Port., Farinha. 
 Measles, Sarampo, Port. 
 Medicine, Fugdnga. 
 Mellifluent (speech), CutekeheenS. 
 Midday, Nacch/gyaca. 
 Middle Purus or Sipatinl, Shihatiri. 
 Mid-river, Apdnicaky'ya. 
 Mine, Nitiii or Nituichi. PL Nituichiniri. 
 Minute or fine, Puniuyu. 
 Monkey, a big black (Ateles paniscns), TcMkiri ; L.G., Cuata. 
 
 Another kind, Chiciiti ; Port., Macaco prego. 
 Moon, Cacyrf; L.G., Yac^. 
 
 Full moon, lyutibainutabakinicu. 
 
 New moon, Yakitdna. 
 Mother, Ndtu or Niru. 
 Mouth, Ndmata. 
 
 My mouth, Ninini. 
 Much, Itucanani. 
 Muddy, Cape or Caanrumpe. 
 Multitude, Ituhytyry. 
 Myself only, Hdiitycaru nuta. 
 
 Nail, finger, Qdivata. 
 Naked, Apdritapica. 
 Name, Iivdnga. 
 
 What is your name ? Keriwangai pita ? 
 
 Names of some Ipurinas : masc, Atyny , Mayahj'nry, Cacuyuri, 
 Yacamd, Irimd, Mashuti. Gdwacanani, Angyty'nwy, Kiriamd, 
 Cawdi, Maniwd; fern., Gapepd, Anyapa, Ktambari, Cayawe, 
 Amankipa. 
 Names of some abodes : Tyrudn, CacMbukyrydnshiti = ant- 
 ground. Ktpip7irid)i, TQapy'ryan. _ 
 Narrow, hhubdngabikita. 
 Needle, Cdi. 
 
 Needle's eye, CditQumy. 
 Needle-case, Yaoike. 
 Nephew or sister's son, Aantaniri. 
 Nice, Hdnrecascat'cha. 
 Night. Ingetd or Inganuca or Mapidn. 
 No, Ctine.
 
 100 Ipuriiid Voccibulary. — Part II. 
 
 No — Plant. 
 
 No- 
 No, I don't know, I shall not tell you, Meta or Ci'ttani. 
 Nose, Kijrypanci. 
 
 Not, Cnne. 
 
 Not yet, Cnne nardnl'y or Cihie hanicd. 
 
 Now, Wdcha. 
 
 Number, a laro^e, Ttil or Itucanani. 
 
 Nut, Brazil, Makij (Bertholletia excelsa) ; Port., Castanha. 
 
 0. 
 
 Obedient, Ikeamacuta. 
 
 Obscene language, Mdanrepeeny'ty. 
 
 Offensive, Pirincare or Qdca. 
 
 Oh dear ! oh dear ! Ne'itahanite ! Negayiite negani ! 
 
 Old (people), Tdti. 
 
 Old or grey, Qurinca. 
 Once more, Wdchana. 
 
 Once only, SdMycaticara. 
 One, or another, Hdnty. 
 
 One another, Pakyny. 
 Only, or especially, Mapdra or Hdnfycaru. 
 Originally, Michi. 
 
 Orphan, masc, Imenungari ; fem., Imenungarepengaru. 
 Other side, Ypyny. 
 Others, or the rest, Apdcachaniri. 
 Our, lit., all of us together, Amakyiiijca. 
 Outside, Pdrikiti. 
 
 Paddle, MScuti. 
 
 Page of book, Py'matqMpa (lit., inquiry-leaf), also, Aanf^upa. 
 
 Pain, Catgui. 
 
 Palm-trees, some, Kichiti (ffinocarpus patawa; L.G., Pataua. 
 Guchiky' (Attalea excelsa) ; L.G., Urncnri. Ubachirila 
 (Iriartea exorhiza and Iriartea ventricosa) ; L.G., Paxiuba. 
 
 Pamari tribe, Curucuru ; L.G., Parupuru. ^ painted. 
 
 Paper, Aantaupa. 
 
 Partridge, Mangucdiva (Crypturus cinereus?). 
 
 Past, or finished, IsJiipupengariyilcara. 
 
 Path, Indian, Apuchi. 
 
 Penis, Fichinchi. 
 
 People, white or civilised, Tmhardniri. 
 
 Perspiration, Henicancari. 
 
 Pin, Gdi. 
 
 A wooden pin used across the septum, Carucuivdiiachi. 
 
 Place or station, AtcdnakinL 
 
 Plant, a, Mutu.
 
 Ijmrind Vocabulary. — Part II. ICi 
 
 Plantain— Sand. 
 Plantain. Chipan (Musa paradisiaca). 
 Pole, a, Aant(;ulie. 
 
 Porpoise, Bfeuri (Phocaena Americana). 
 Port or landing-place, Yuptirucu. 
 Possession or property, Tuicliiiiiri. 
 Powder, Vpani. 
 Powdery, Ccipa^ii. 
 Powerful, Gatdpara. 
 Pregnant, Canimisliitaru. 
 Presently, Camviii. 
 
 Proboscis (of musqnito, &c.), Kiripilce. 
 Profuse, or a lot, Cumanangaresca. 
 Properly, Hdnre. 
 Prow, Piiky . 
 
 Prow of canoe, AantapuJcy'ta. 
 Pubescent, jS«e. 
 
 Pudenda, (^ucu or Qucucin, fern. 
 Puriis, river, Wy nygawana. 
 
 Q- 
 
 Quick! Caty'ma! or Wdchaca ! 
 Quickly ! Wachacateicha ! 
 Quiet ! Mdwata ! 
 
 R. 
 
 Rain, Imhardn. 
 
 Really ! Aupgani ! 
 
 Red, Pihicaniara. 
 
 Reins, the, Ctiatd. 
 
 Relatives, Niriw awacuri, masc, ru, fern. 
 
 Replete, Shdampuca. ^ 
 
 Residence or abode, Aioapiicu. 
 
 Residue, Aiodanta. 
 
 Right, that's it ! Y'wapyfypSngaraicdra ! 
 
 Ring of finger, WdcukicM. 
 
 Ripe (fruit), Yihia. 
 
 Rise of river, Mitdan. 
 
 River, Wy'ny. 
 
 Rivulet, name of a, Intimadn. 
 
 Rod, fish, Trapijhj aanke. 
 
 Roomy, JJiin. 
 
 Runaway, a, Capani. 
 
 Salt, Yuhj'ra. 
 Sand, Kybachi.
 
 102 Ipurind Vocabulary. — Fart II. 
 
 Satisfied — Sting. 
 
 Sabisfied with food, Gamitil. 
 
 Saucepan, Gupiti. 
 
 Saying, Qdngire. 
 
 Scale of fish, etc., Itdnta. 
 
 Self or same, Iwica. 
 
 Semen, Gai. 
 
 Separately or singly, Mapdrere. 
 
 Septum, PAnynmaree>i. 
 
 Sharp (as knife), Gdnwana. 
 
 Shell, Ufdnfa. 
 
 Short, Wdshanky or Amaru. 
 
 Sick or ill, Amianata. 
 
 Silent, Apite'iigaputit. 
 
 Singly or alone, Hdntuca. 
 
 Sinner, Y'mijmdare. 
 
 Sister, Piru or Itdru. 
 
 Skin, Imata. 
 
 Sky, ttannsliiti , 
 
 Sleepy, Itapu. 
 
 Slippery, Ishipiru. 
 
 Slow or slowly, Mahj'ma or Mapunecuene. 
 
 Slow of speech, Maty'manangire. 
 Small, Wdshanhy. 
 Smoke, Ichian. 
 
 Wood- smoke, Shamychian. 
 Smoking-stick, Iriipike. 
 Softly ! Hdnrica ! 
 Solid, Gdicu. 
 Son, Hankeri. 
 
 Sons, Anaivacuri. 
 Song, Ishipuanre. 
 Soon, Wdcha or Gamuni. 
 Soot, Gach'umri. 
 Soul, V. Spirit. 
 
 Source of a river or lake, Guii. 
 Spacious, JJiin. 
 Speech, Gdngire or tnaanqa. 
 
 Mellifluent speech, Gutekebeene. 
 Spine, Ecu. 
 
 Fish-spine, Slnmakyecu. 
 Spinster, Mintaniri. 
 Spirit, Gamyrfi' ; pi. Gamyrydanawacuri . 
 
 A Great Spirit living up in the skies, Tr.ura or Guyntynyry. 
 Star, Yuyrykf/' . 
 Startled, Tijcuychd. 
 
 Steamship, Aanta mitdru = Big canoe. 
 Stench, Gy'ty. 
 Stick, Atnke. 
 Sting, Bcuke.
 
 Ipurind Vocdbnlary. — Part //. 103 
 
 Sting — Thkeai;. 
 
 Sting — 
 
 Sting of bee, etc., Icuru. 
 Stinking, Imy'^iy. 
 
 Stork, Yayrv (Mycteria Americana) ; L.G., Jaburd. 
 Stout, Cagiil'ij. 
 
 Strange or foreign, Apdnakyvy. 
 Strangers, Apdnahijvyniri. 
 Stream, Cuficwariya. 
 Strong, Cafdpara. 
 Stump of tree, AantQuta. 
 Subsidence (of river), Icyya. 
 Summer, Camuiu. 
 Sun, AtucacM. 
 Sunset, Atncachi eerengxica. 
 Swollen, Anampe. 
 
 T, 
 
 Tail, Tsht'pi. 
 
 Tall, also a long way, Intanu. 
 
 Tapir, Kianid (Tapyrus Americanus) ; L.G., Tapj^'ra caapdra = 
 
 Tapir, dweller of the forest. 
 Tatou, V. Armadillo. 
 Tempered, good, Mdniyavamani. 
 That, t'lva. 
 
 That (person) yonder, Ucdra. 
 
 That (thing) yonder, tJngura. 
 
 That's it ! Iwicara ! 
 Thee, Pita. 
 Theirs, Tuichiniri. 
 Them, tnua. 
 Thence, Icdira. 
 There, twara. 
 
 There! Wera ! 
 
 There he or she is ! Ywapengarieicha ! 
 They, Y'wa or Tinguraniri, m., TJyiguranirtt , f. 
 Thick, GaQuby . 
 Thief, Yentiri. 
 Thimble, Wdcuhyhati. 
 Thin, Imabttetini. 
 
 Thine, Pitui or Pituichi. PI. Pituiniri. 
 Thirsty, Pucunatapenga. 
 This, lya or Xlya. 
 
 This (one near), Weraan awncarica. 
 Thither, Y'wamuni or Igdi or Wdkira. 
 
 Thither away with you ! Wdkira pigd ! 
 Thorn, Ecu. 
 Thou, Pita. 
 Thread, Mnpuatga. 
 
 Stringing-thread, Nahij'tytm.
 
 104 Ipurimi Vucahulary. — Part II. 
 
 Thkee — We. 
 
 Three. Itn. Also, a large number. 
 Throat, Ganaky. 
 Thus, lyiitncu or Icdratucura. 
 Tinder, Putawd. 
 Tired, Gdyaca. 
 To, Muni (in composition). 
 Toad, Gera (Bufo lentiginosus). 
 Tobacco, Aioiri (Nicotiana tabacum) ; L.G., Pitima. 
 To-day, WdcJia. 
 
 Toe, big, Mitdimyna'kijnjcnr.aciUacari. 
 Together, Makynyca or IinaJiijny. 
 To-morrow, Gatdna. 
 Tongue, Nene. 
 Tooth, Tcij'njntachi. 
 Toothless, Namdngatgatapdtaricu. 
 Torch, Tiricapi. 
 Torn, IviatQurdnga or Itarunga. 
 Tough, Gdicn. 
 
 Towards, Mmii, fl.g. : — Towards me, Nilta muni. 
 Towel, Gdf^hebucamdnetimiva. 
 Traps for fish, Tcy'catyru, Kishatipi. 
 Trinkets, Ningichi. 
 
 Trousers, Tebikemanga, lit., Leg-cloth. 
 Truth or truly, Itdum. 
 
 Turkey (Crax tuberpsa Spix), a wild, Payuri ; L.G., Mutiim. 
 Turtle (Podocnemis expansa), the largest, Gimhiri; L.Gr., lurara ; 
 Port., Tartaruga. 
 
 A small kind (Emys tracaxa), Guniru; L.G., Tracaja. 
 
 Turtles' eggs, Gimhiri iiahi. 
 Twilight, tngeta nypanicama. 
 
 u. 
 
 Unclad, Mdmangani. 
 
 Unconscious, Mashinireca or Tmhinaivata. 
 
 Unemployed, Tgiiringa. 
 
 Unquestionably, Piticarite (in composition). 
 
 Untruth, PiisJii. 
 
 Unwashed, also, name of a man, MaJcipaca. 
 
 Up river, Icuruwan. 
 
 Urine, Tciiiaca. 
 
 Us, Wdta. 
 
 All of us, Ahijnyca. 
 Used up, Uminipeiiga or JJcipupenga. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wait! Wdra imichi ! 
 Wai'm, Gdpataca. 
 Water, Imbardn. 
 We. Ata. 
 
 i
 
 Tpurind Vocabulary. — Fart II. 105 
 
 Weak — Young. 
 
 Weak or disabled, Yungini or Cdyaca. 
 Weather, fine, Hare unty. 
 Well, adv., Sdnreca. 
 
 Well ! Ata ! 
 Well-disposed, Mduiyanamani. 
 Wet, Y'ya or Cdancari. 
 
 What ? Keri ? or Keripara ? or Keritingane ? or Kerithninganc ^ 
 What country or locality ? Nikerishiti ? 
 What else ? Kerimara ? 
 When, adv., Qdivahj or Ujpiigu (in composition.) 
 When ? Nacdri'pa f 
 
 When or at what time ? Canihinaca qdwahy ^ 
 Whence ? Niamum ? * 
 
 Where ? Ndkira ? or Niamuni ? or Keriadmpa ^ 
 Whereinto ? Nihiria'tna ? 
 Wherewith ? Nikerima ? 
 Which? Nikeri? 
 
 Whistling (with lips), Atahiiricaputu. 
 White, Trupy or Gatqupy . 
 White or civilised people, Tmbardniri. 
 Whither ? Niamuni ? 
 Who ? Keripara / 
 Whom ? with, Keri cdta / 
 Widow or widower, Mititicu. 
 Wife, Intaniru. 
 Wind, Cat aware. 
 Wing, Iminki. 
 
 With, Cdta or Cattnara (in composition.) 
 Within, Angy or Angyan = In the heart. 
 Without or outside, Ipurikiti. 
 Woman, Citri. 
 
 A short or little woman, Citudslianky . 
 A married woman, Kintaniri. 
 Wood, Shdmyna. 
 
 Backwoods, Intybaky'niri. 
 World, Ishitishiti. 
 Wounded, TJcarapdnta. 
 
 Wourali (poison from the Strychnos toxifera), Yuyky. 
 Writing, Yungdrawaticii. 
 
 Ye or you, Fita. 
 Yes, Ari. 
 
 Yes indeed ! Aricate ! 
 Yesterday, Kyta. 
 
 Yesterday evening, Kij'ta inganuca. 
 Yet, Fanicd (in composition.) 
 Yonder look ! Waki7'apenga ! 
 Young, Amaru or Ildntucuru, f.
 
 107 
 
 SIMILARITY BETWEEN LINGOA GERAL AND 
 IPURINA. 
 
 LiNGOA G-ERAL. 
 
 Acaud, a hawk. 
 
 Miriti, a palm. 
 
 Irdra, name of a peak at San- 
 tarem, river Tapajds, and of a 
 black quadruped like the cuati. 
 
 Macucaua, a partridge. 
 
 Camapil, a fruit. 
 
 Ata, a fruit. 
 
 Carard, a diver or water-fowl. 
 
 Cigdna, a reddish bird. 
 
 Jahuru, the stork. 
 
 Corocoro, a bird. 
 
 Mutu'in, a wild turkey. 
 
 Patau d, a palm. 
 
 Tamaqiiare, a lizard. 
 
 ManisJd, a fruit. 
 
 Carapand, musqaito. 
 
 Tatd, fire. 
 
 Jacare, alligator. 
 
 Ciiatd, a black monkey. 
 
 Ytccd, to kill. 
 
 Yiirure, to beg. 
 
 Tiikira, salt. 
 
 Ptgd, drag-net. 
 
 Ki<;dHa, hammock; 
 
 Intimahar)\ no, not. 
 
 Cdi, to burn. 
 
 Picica, to take. 
 
 Parand, river. 
 
 Opaiy, each or every, e.g.<, opahi 
 dra ope, every day. 
 
 Puqdnga, medicine. 
 
 Plica, to laugh. 
 
 Piry, to make one shudder. 
 
 Tiicd, to strike, v.r. 
 
 Y])aud, lake. 
 
 Panacu, basket. 
 
 Ipdrina. 
 Mdcawa. 
 
 Meriti, small wild pig. 
 Irari, lai^ge wild boar. 
 
 Mangucdwa. 
 
 Cawapu, name of a man. 
 
 Ata, we. 
 
 Tarard. 
 
 Qdna. 
 
 Yayru. 
 
 Curucuru. 
 
 Mutu, a plant, 
 
 Putaivd, tinder. 
 
 Ta,muca,re. 
 
 Maniti. 
 
 Carapanaty', a tree. 
 
 Tatd, a fruit. 
 
 Shacari, a bird. 
 
 Cuatd, the reins. 
 
 Tied. 
 
 Yurure, to spear. 
 
 Yuky'ra. 
 
 Pygd ! begone ! 
 
 Kygduca, to cut, slash; 
 
 Intimadn, name of a rivulet. 
 
 Cdi, a needle, pin, etc. 
 
 Picicd or pycycd, to give. 
 
 Pardtiari, kingfisher. 
 
 ITpai, duck. 
 
 Puqdnga. 
 
 Pucd, thou hittest or killest. 
 
 Piri, thy father, also a brother. 
 
 Tilca, to gash, i.e., a tree. 
 
 Ipiid. 
 
 Panacuri, pr. name.
 
 108 
 
 WORDS AND PHRASES OF THE PAMARli 
 LANGUAGE. 
 
 Warudhdy, speckles on skin. 
 
 GiirciT), house. 
 
 Pahat), water. 
 
 Marhiy, pium (a small fly). 
 
 Pi/t-hdy, musquito. 
 
 Sabadd, mutiica (a stinging 
 
 Wami, river. 
 
 Cudidja-ari, man. 
 
 I<;dir), child. 
 
 Gamii paiti, f. child. 
 
 Garaguhen, farinha. 
 
 Pjumahdir), dog. 
 
 Pijgand, cat. 
 
 Babddi, pirarucii (a big fish). 
 
 Sypafyliy'n, banana. 
 
 Pahmd, Tapyrus Americanus. 
 
 Arabtiay aucdma, let's go into the 
 
 wood. 
 Arabu, forest. 
 DaciiT), lake. 
 Wanami, paddle. 
 Canawd, nba or dug-out. 
 Aracawdncagdviu, hen. 
 Aracawdncamaky'ra, cock. 
 Bahin, rain. 
 Bacadand, thunder. 
 Citricurihin, lightning. 
 Acamanamuvdn, to paddle. 
 Hadii, knife. 
 Aivaduhl, raft on lake. 
 Namd, sky. 
 Adatni, landing-place. 
 Weeruhy'n, hammock. 
 S'jiwfu, gun. _ 
 Caanioary , scissors. 
 Hydhdan, one. 
 
 Afiicdhymaivaryhay, day after to- 
 morrow. 
 
 Afucd yumd, to-morrow. 
 
 Hiddacabain, to-day. 
 
 Icuacd, fish-hook. 
 
 Bjumud, fish-line. 
 
 Baiy, to eat. 
 
 Waddr), to sleep. 
 
 Cahdiy, to walk. 
 
 Witarihiy, to sit. 
 
 Kidaarahain, to run. 
 
 Abihdy, arrow. 
 
 Gudhahin, bow. 
 
 Aaganahiy, to shoofc with arrow. 
 
 Abini, to die. 
 
 Hidaklidn, come here. 
 
 Aiodacajuradf), begone ! 
 
 Aawhani, to drink water. 
 
 Piyily, rautum (wild turkey). 
 
 Gudjui, cujubin (an edible bird). 
 
 Myrycij, taititu (small pork). 
 
 Irari, black swine. 
 
 MacuGua, inambu (a big par- 
 tridge). 
 
 Makhdy, snake. 
 
 Bac^uri, porpoise. 
 
 Buvid, the manatee or sea-cow. 
 
 Siri, tartaruga or jui'ara, a 
 
 turtle. 
 Sauhdru, tracaja, a small turtle. 
 
 Dtiduri, aiacii, a small turtle. 
 
 Banafd, turtle's egg. 
 
 Aracaivdiiaf(ind, hen's egg. 
 Siricand, turtlet. 
 
 Mabiidiri, boa constrictor. 
 Z7«7ia?^,igarape, i.e., little stream. 
 
 Aiuhikiyu, I am going, good-bye. 
 
 ' A tribe of Indians -n-itli spotted skin, inliabiting the Middle Puriis, lat. 
 7° S. ; long 65° W. 
 
 The €above list of words and phrases I acquired verbally from the Pamaris 
 themselves; I have not yet seen the language reduced to writing anywhere else.
 
 109 
 
 THE DECALOGUE IN THE IPURINA LANGUAGE. 
 
 Beus ipdniyatahjty, i.e., What God has commanded. 
 
 1. Deus ipdniyatini dta muni, iyatuc icha : Hdntycaru nuta iiu- 
 yaampaJci/'tacari Deus naivapy'ca ; cun' apdnohyny deus piheamamta. 
 
 1. God has commanded us, thus He has said : Only Myself 
 am Commander and God ; thou shalt not obey another god. 
 
 2. Gune papaydunhini nu, cune hdnty deus pipapingini ; nuV 
 dmaputunichi, nuta ndyanamachi hdnty deus pipapinga qdwaky ; 
 nipdniyatakytyi pikeamacuta ^dwaky, ingyiiy'ca nutdratai ivdcha, 
 dwapytypuri itucanani nitdratai. 
 
 2. Thou shalt not image Me, thou shalt not bow down to 
 another god ; I am jealous, and shall be angry if thou do; but if 
 thou obey what I have commanded thee, I will love thee now and 
 hereafter. 
 
 3. Cune nuta puntcype pitd ; pilntcype gdwaky nu, aivapytij- 
 puricu niUa ndyanamachi. 
 
 3. Thou shalt not mimic Me, if thou do, I shall be very 
 angry. 
 
 4. PisMnikiniri Domingo.^ Gune pdyatape Domingo c^divaky, 
 pitankeriioacuri pitankerjiioacuru, cune pipdniyatape. Hdntycarii 
 niitacaniaru itannshiti, ishitishiti, intyhakyniri, wynyniri, ipuaniri, 
 ikynyca sets hunty, Domingo n^iyaampakitiiii, nityryta Domingo. 
 
 4. Remember the Lord's Day. Thou shalt not work on the Lord's 
 Day, neither shalt thou command thy sons and thy daughters to do 
 any work. Only Myself have made heaven and earth, the forests, 
 the rivers, the lakes, and everything in six days, but on the 
 Lord's Day I rested from labour, therefore I love the Lord's Day. 
 
 5. Gune piviakeamacutacani pdty, ndtu; pikeamacutaca cdioaky 
 pdty ndtu muni, ishitishiti pdwacanaiiijyapitipuri. 
 
 5. Disobey not thy father or thy mother ; if thou obey them, 
 thou shalt liv^e long on the earth. 
 
 6. Giine Gdngyty, Inihardniri, apdnakynyniri, cune pucape. 
 6. Thou shalt not kill other Iparinas or strangers. 
 
 ^ I explained to the Indians about the original Daj of Rest, viz., Saturday, 
 as also the events of the Resurrection Morning. As, however, the civilised 
 people roimd about them more or less formally observe Sunday, I was obliged 
 to use the word Domingo.
 
 110 Tlie. Lord\ Prayer. 
 
 7. Cune picapitenginiri hantyntayiiru. 
 7. Thou shalt not seduce another's wife. 
 
 8. C'lnie mahyny'ca tuichiniri cune piyilma tape. 
 8. Thou shalt not steal another's property. 
 
 9. Giine panirachira7ia pichapdwa. 
 9. Thou shalt not tell an untruth. 
 
 10. Cune lidnty awini, cune piydmutape, hitanir^i, hanherhvacui'i, 
 lianheruwacuru, tuichiniri, cune piydmutape. 
 
 10. Thou shalt not covet another's hut, thou shalt not covet 
 his wife, his sons, his daughters, or anything that is his. 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER IN THE IPURINA LANGUAGE. 
 
 Alieamaniri Jesus qdngire dta muni, Pdty Deus muni agdngire 
 tinganama} 
 
 Amahynyca Pdty Deus,l ifdnushiti aivacdricana : j adngyha 
 paanrehiniri atyrytiniitingane.j PisJiinireca paMrita itacHnchikicu 
 hanJiSriwacuri, inua weenreca pimimmvakyny' . j Pishinireca picica 
 tvdtate iJcy)iy7-ytyca itacunchikicu hanlceriwacuri awe'enrdngyha.j 
 akeamacutiniilingane. pipdniyatini pic^dngire dta m,uni,j liarecari 
 cdmyrydanawacuri dtucu pita cdta itaniishiti atvacari.j Picapuruc' 
 imharaante mvacdnavyyapitipnri,! kimy, cumyry , yuminyaari, 
 chipari, ikynyca, ipichakinitingane, anikytytingane.l Atanape 
 pimdniyanamani, dtatucu apdcachanit i amdniyanatnani.l Cune 
 pdiviritd mdanrety cdmyrydanawacuri Satan, cun'dangijan urudn, 
 cune nndanre uwarahiratawdta.j Awapitipuri pimamapiitukini 
 ivdta.j Ikynyca itdniishiti, ishitishiti pitid.j Catdparai pita,l 
 Pupariankianai, j itucanani harecai awapyt'^purity . Amen. 
 
 Traxslatiox. 
 
 What our Elder Brother Jesus has told us to say to our 
 Father God. 
 
 Our Father God,/ who art above in heaven ;/' malce good our 
 hearts, that we may love Thee./ Call (to Thyself all men) the 
 inhabitants of the world, then adopt thorn and be a Father to 
 them./ Give us and all men good hearts,/ that we may obey what 
 
 ' The sloping lines hctween words indicnto tlie divisions and tlie equivalents 
 in the two lanKiiages, thus : A ma kpniYca Pa/ 1/ JJcus '=^ Ouv Fatlier God, and
 
 The Lord's Prayer. Ill 
 
 Thou hast commanded,/ even as those good spirits do, which are 
 ■with Thee in heaven./ Cause it always to rain,/ that the corn, 
 eassada, plantain, and other plants may grow, that so we may eat./ 
 Be not angry with us, as we are not with others./ Do not allow 
 Satan, the evil spirit, to enter our hearts, and so teach us evil;/ 
 (but) take care of us always;/ (for) all that is above, and all the 
 earth, is Thine./ Thou art powerful,/ generous,/ and very good 
 always. Amen. 
 
 THE LOED'S PRAYER IN" THE LINGOA GERAL. 
 
 The pronunciation here is the same as that of the Ipurina. 
 V. Orthography. 
 
 Nyane Ruba. 
 
 Nyane Btlba oico uahd yudca ope.j Ne rera oiiUnuite toico.j 
 Bemehey iane aran-via ijudca, mame reico.j Ne reminiutdra toiu- 
 munydy yiidcape, iuy're yuy'pe.j Remehey oiii iane ardn-ma, iane 
 remiu dra iepe iepe q.uiudra.j Remehey ne iiron iane angaipdua rece, 
 maiiaue ia meliey curi iane iiron aitaqupe inti omti7iydn-na catil uahd 
 iane ardn-ma. I Inti reshdri, iane Idra, iam^unydy pushi mahdy itd.j 
 Repycyru iane opaiy mahdy ay'ua QUi.j Amen Jesus. j 
 
 Translation. 
 
 Our Father. 
 
 Our Father who art in heaven./ May Thy name be sanctified./ 
 Give us heaven where Thou art./ May Thy will be done in heaven 
 and also on the earth./ Give us to-day our sustenance of each day./ 
 Give Thy pardon to our faults, even as we also will give our pardon 
 to those who may commit faults against us./ Allow not. Lord, that 
 wo commit bad deeds./ Deliver us from everything that is evil./ 
 Anaen Jesus./ 
 
 The End.
 
 QniiTLi.rr,H'!i^®''^'*y °' California 
 305 D^ J"^"n "^^'^^A"- '-•BRARY FACILITY 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 . Box 951 ■?«« 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA SOOsl^'sss''
 
 , UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 '-'liforpi? ^r J \ji^io
 
 Univ6 
 
 So; 
 
 L: